rv CK1 D obi I .B15 fi5 iCopy 1 ■'. .'..:.. ;;;:. : ;:; ■'..':' Glass. Book,.; L 67th Congress \ SENATE f Document 1st Session J I No. 7 PEACE TREATIES VARIOUS TREATIES AND AGREEMENTS BETWEEN THE ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS AND THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, ROUMANIA, BULGARIA, HUNGARY, AND TURKEY Together with CERTAIN OTHER AGREEMENTS SIGNED BY THE PEACE CONFERENCE AT PARIS AND SAINT GERMAIN-EN-LAYE 1 - C 3ea to the Danube. the frontier existing on August 1, 1914; thence to the confluence of the Timok and the Danube, the principal channel of navigation of the Danube upstream. Article 28. The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the present Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the map, the text will prevail. Article 29. Boundaiy Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in the present Treaty or any other Treaty between the Principal Allied and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested Powers, will have to trace these frontiers on the ground. They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, where a request to that effect is made by one of the Powers concerned, and the Commission is satisfied that it is desirable to do so, of revising portions defined by administrative boundaries; this shall not how- ever apply in the case of international frontiers existing in August, 1914, where the task of the Commission will confine itself to the re- establishment of sign-posts and boundary-marks. They shall en- deavour in both cases to follow as nearly as possible the descriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account as far as possible admin- istrative boundaries and local economic interests. The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and shall be binding on the parties concerned. 62 PEACE TKEATIES. The expenses of the Boundary Commissions shall be borne in equal shares by the two States concerned. Article 30. In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the present Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median line of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It will rest witli the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into force. Article 31. The various Powers interested undertake to furnish to the Com- missions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished, and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses. They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communi- cate to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding property, existing economic conditions, and other necessary in- formation. Article 32. The various Powers interested undertake to give every assistance to the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local authorities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour, material (signposts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accomplishment of their mission. Article 33. The various Powers interested undertake to safeguard the trigo- nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the Commissions. Article 34. The pillars will be placed so as to be intorvisible : they will be numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a cartographic document. Article 35. The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe Powers and the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will de- liver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty. PEACE TREATIES. 63 PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES. Section I. — Serb- Croat- Slovene State. Article 36. Bulgaria, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, recognizes the Serb-Croat- Slovene State. Article 37. Bulgaria renounces in favour of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State all rights and title over the territories of the Bulgarian Monarchy situ- ated outside the frontiers of Bulgaria as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), and recognized by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of the Serb-Croat- Slovene State. Article 38. A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-Croat- Slovene State, and one by Bulgaria, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (1), Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria). Article 39. Bulgarian nationals habitually resident in the territories assigned to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will acquire Serb- Croat- Slovene nationality ipso facto and will lose their Bulgarian nationality. Bulgarian nationals, however, who became resident in these terri- tories after January 1, 1913, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene nationality without a permit from the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Article 40. Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Bulgarian nationals over 18 years of age and habitu- ally resident in the territories which are assigned to the Serb-Croat- Slovene State in accordance with the present Treaty will be entitled to opt for their former nationality. Serb-Croat-Slovenes over 18 years of age who are Bulgarian nationals and habitually resident in Bulgaria will have a similar right to opt for Serb-Croat-Slovene nationality.' Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their children under 18 years of age. Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the ter- ritory of the other State where they had their place of residence before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them their 64 PEACE TREATIES. movable property of every description. No export or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such property. Within the same period Serb- Croat- Slovenes who are Bulgarian nationals and are in a foreign country will be entitled, in the absence of any provisions to the contrary in the foreign law, and if they have not acquired the foreign nationality, to obtain Serb-Croat-Slovene nationality and lose their Bulgarian nationality by complying with the requirements laid down by the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Article 41. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Bulgaria which the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will have to assume on account of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Article 141, Part VIII (Financial Clauses), of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory. Section II. — Greece. Article 42. Bulgaria renounces in favour of Greece all rights and title over the territories of the Bulgarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers of Bulgaria as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Bul- garia), and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties con- cluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as form- ing part of Greece. Article 43. A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Greece, and one by Bulgaria, will be appointed fifteen days after the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (2), Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), of the present Treaty. Article 44. Bulgarian nationals habitually resident in the territories assigned to Greece will obtain Greek nationality ipso facto and will lose their Bulgarian nationality. Bulgarian nationals, however, who became resident in these terri- tories after January 1, 1913, will not acquire Greek nationality without a permit from Greece. Article 45. Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Bulgarian nationals over 18 years of age and habit- PEACE TREATIES. 65 ually resident in the territories assigned to Greece in accordance with the present Treaty will be entitled to opt for Bulgarian nationality. Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their children under 18 years of age. Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immoveable property in the territory of the other State where they had their place of residence before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them their moveable property of every description. No export or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such property. Article 46. Greece accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of in- habitants of that State who differ from the majority of the popula- tion in race, language or religion. Greece further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as these Powers may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equi- table treatment for the commerce of other nations. Article 47. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Bulgaria which Greece will have to assume on account of the territory placed under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Article 141, Part VIII (Financial Clauses), of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory. Section III. — Thrace. Article 48. Bulgaria renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and Asso- ciated Powers all rights and title over the territories in Thrace which belonged to the Bulgarian Monarchy and which, being situ- ated outside the new frontiers of Bulgaria as described in Article 27 (3), Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), have not been at present assigned to any State. Bulgaria undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers undertake to ensure the economic outlets of Bulgaria to the Aegean Sea. The conditions of this guarantee will be fixed at a later date. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 -5 66 PEACE TREATIES. Section IV. — Protection of Minorities. Article 49. Bulgaria undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Section shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regula- tion or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipula- tions, nor shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over them. Article 50. Bulgaria undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life and liberty to all inhabitants of Bulgaria without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion. All inhabitants of Bulgaria shall be entitled to the free exercise, whether public or private of any creed, religion or belief, whose prac- tices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals. Article 51. Bulgaria admits and declares to be Bulgarian nationals ipso facto and without the requirement of any formality all persons who are habitually resident within Bulgarian territory at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty and who are not nationals of any other State. Article 52. All persons born in Bulgarian territory who are not born nationals of another State shall ipso facto become Bulgarian nationals. Article 53. All Bulgarian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race, language or religion. Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any Bulgarian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or political rights, as for instance admission to public employments, functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries. No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Bulgarian national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public meetings. Notwithstanding any establishment by the Bulgarian Government of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to Bulgarian nationals of non-Bulgarian speech for the use of their language, either orally orjn writing, before the Courts. Article 54. Bulgarian nationals who belong to racial, religious" or linguistic minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in fact as the other Bulgarian nationals. In particular they shall have PEACE TREATIES. 67 an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other educa- tional establishments, with the right to use their own language and to exercise their religion freely therein. Article 55. Bulgaria will provide in the public educational system in towns and districts in which a considerable proportion of Bulgarian nationals of other than Bulgarian speech are resident adequate facili- ties for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction shall be given to the children of such Bulgarian nationals through the medium of their own language. This provision shall not prevent the Bul- garian Government from making the teaching of the Bulgarian language obligatory in the said schools. In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of Bulgarian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the enjoyment and application of sums which may be provided out of public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets, for educa- tional, religious or charitable purposes. Article 56. Bulgaria undertakes to place no obstacles in the way of the exercise of the right which persons may have under the present Treaty, or under the treaties concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany, Austria, Hungary, Russia or Turkey, or with any of the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to choose whether or not they will recover Bulgarian nationality. Bulgaria undertakes to recognise such provisions as the Principal Allied and Associated Powers may consider opportune with respect to the reciprocal and voluntary emigration of persons belonging to racial minorities. Article 57. Bulgaria agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of this Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international concern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations. They shall not be modified without the assent of a majority of the Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associated Powers represented on the Council severally agree not to withhold their assent from any modification in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of Nations. Bulgaria agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obliga- tions, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and give such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the circum- stances. Bulgaria further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques- tions of law or fart arising out of these Articles between, the Bui- 68 PEACE TREATIES. garian Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Asso- ciated Powers, or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Bulgarian Government hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Per- manent Court of International Justice. The decision of the Per- manent Court shall be final and shall have the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the Covenant. Section V. — General Provisions. Article 58. Bulgaria undertakes to recognize the full force of all treaties or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Associated Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognize the frontiers of any such States as determined therein. Bulgaria acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and inalienable the independence of the said States. In accordance with the provisions of Article 143, Part VIII (Financial Clauses), and Article 171, Part IX (Economic Clauses), of the present Treaty, Bulgaria accepts definitely the abrogation of the Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all treaties, conventions and agree- ments entered into by her with the Maximalist Government in Russia. The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of Russia to obtain from Bulgaria restitution and reparation based on the principles of the present Treaty. Article 59. Bulgaria hereby recognises and accepts the frontiers of Austria, Greece, Hungary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and the Czechoslovak State as these frontiers may be determined by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Article 60. Bulgaria undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con- cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who fought on the side of Bulgaria, and to recognise whatever disposi- tions have been or may be made concerning the territories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of Hungary, and of the Otto- man Empire, and to recognize the new States within their frontiers as there laid down. Article 61. No inhabitant of territory ceded by Bulgaria under the present Treaty shall be disturbed or molested on account of his political attitude after July 28, 1914, or of the determination of his nation- ality effected in accordance with the present Treaty. peace treaties. 69 Article 62. Bulgaria declares that she recognizes the French Protectorate in Morocco, and that she will make no claim on behalf of herself or her nationals to the benefits or immunities derived from the regime of the capitulations in Morocco. All treaties, agreements, arrange- ments and contracts concluded by Bulgaria with Morocco are re- garded as abrogated as from October 11, 1915. Moroccan goods entering Bulgaria shall enjoy the treatment accorded to French goods. Article 63. Bulgaria declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she will make no claim on behalf of herself or her nationals to the bene- fits or immunities derived from the regime of the capitulations in Egypt. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts con- cluded by Bulgaria with Egypt are regarded as abrogated as from October 11, 1915. Egyptian goods entering Bulgaria shall enjoy the treatment ac- corded to British goods. PART IV.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES. In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of the armaments of all nations, Bulgaria undertakes strictly to observe the military, naval and air clauses which follow. Section I. — Military Clauses. CHAPTER I.— GENERAL. Article 64. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the military forces of Bulgaria shall be demobilized to the extent prescribed hereinafter. Article 65. Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Bul- garia. The Bulgarian Army shall in future only be constituted and recruited by means of voluntary enlistment. CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE BULGARIAN ARMY. Article 66. The total number of military forces in the Bulgarian Army shall not exceed 20,000 men, including officers and depot troops. The formations composing the Bulgarian Army shall be fixed in accordance with the wishes of Bulgaria, subject to the following reservations. 70 PEACE TREATIES. (1) The effectives of units shall be eompulsorily fixed between the maximum and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed to the present Section. (2) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs and special services, shall not exceed one twentieth of the total effec- tives with the colours, and that of non-commissioned officers shall not exceed one fifteenth of the total effectives with the colours. (3) The number of machine guns, guns and howitzers shall not exceed those fixed in Table V annexed to the present Section per thousand men of the total effectives with the colours. The Bulgarian Army shall be exclusively employed for the mainte- nance of order within Bulgarian territory and for the control of the frontiers. Article 67. In no case shall units be formed of greater size than a division, the latter being in accordance with Tables I, II -and IV annexed to the present Section. The maximum size of the staffs and of all forma- tions are given in the Tables annexed to the present Section: these figures need not be exactly followed, but they must not in any case be exceeded. The maintenance or formation of any other group of forces, as well as any other organization concerned with military command or war preparation, is forbidden. Each of the following units may have a depot : A regiment of Infantry; A regiment of Cavalry; A regiment of Field Artillery; A battalion of Pioneers. Article 68. All measures of mobilization or appertaining to mobilization are forbidden. Formations, administrative services and staffs must not in any case include supplementary cadres. It is forbidden to carry out any preparatory measures for the requisition of animals or any other means of military transport. Article 69. The number of gendarmes, customs officials, forest guards, local or municipal police or other like officials shall be fixed by the Inter- Allied Military Commission of Control referred to in Article 98, and shall not exceed the number of men employed in a similar capacity in 1911 within the territorial limits of Bulgaria as fixed in accord- ance with the present Treaty. In no case shall the number of these officials who are armed with rifles exceed 10,000. The number of these officials may only be increased in the future in proportion to the increase of population in the localities or munici- palities which employ them. These officials, as well as those employed in the railway service, must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military exercises. PEACE TREATIES. 71 In addition, Bulgaria may establish a special corps of frontier guards, which must be recruited by means of voluntary enlistment and must not exceed 3,000 men, so that the total number of rifles in use in Bulgaria shall not exceed 33,000. Article 70. Any military formation not dealt with in the above Articles is forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in excess of the effectives authorized shall be suppressed within the period land down in Article 64. CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING. Article 71. All officers, including the gendarmerie, customs, forest and other services must be regulars (officers de carrier e). Officers at present serving who are retained in the army, gendarmerie or the above- mentioned Services must undertake to serve at least up to the age of 40. Officers at present serving who do not join the new army, gendarmerie or the above-mentioned services shall be free from any military obligations. They must not take part in any military ex- ercises, theoretical or practical. Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list of the army, gendarmerie or the above-mentioned services for at least 20 consecutive years. The proportion of officers leaving the service for any cause before the expiration of their term of engagement must not exceed in any year one twentieth of the total effectives of officers provided by Article 66. If this percentage is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting deficit in the cadres shall not be filled up by new appointments. Article 72. The total length of engagement of non-commissioned officers and men shall not be less than 12 years consecutive service with the colours. The proportion of men dismissed before the expiration of their term of service for reasons of health or discipline or for any other cause must not exceed in any year one twentieth of the total effectives fixed by Article 66. If this number is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting deficit shall not be filled by fresh enlistments. • CHAPTER IV.— SCHOOLS. EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS. MILI- TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES. Article 73. On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty there must only exist in Bulgaria one military school, strictly set apart for the recruitment of officers for the author- ised units. The number of students admitted to instruction in the said school shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the officer 72 PEACE TREATIES. cadres. The students and the cadres shall be reckoned as part of the effectives fixed by Article 66. Consequently, within the time fixed above, all military colleges or similar institutions in Bulgaria, as well as the various schools for offi- cers, student officers, cadets, non-commissioned officers or student non-commissioned officers, other than the school above provided for, shall be abolished. Article 74. Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article 73 above, universities, societies of discharged soldiers, touring clubs, boy scouts' societies, and associations or clubs of every description, must not occupy themselves with any military matters. They will on no account be allowed to instruct or exercise their pupils or members in the use of arms. These educational establishments, societies, clubs or other associa- tions must have no connection with the Ministry of War or any other military authority. Article 75. In schools and educational establishments of every description, whether under State control or private management, the teaching of gymnastics shall not include any instruction or drill in the use of arms or training for war. CHAPTER Y.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL, FORTIFICA- TIONS. Article 76. On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the armament of the Bulgarian Army shall not exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to the present Section. Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such re- placements as may eventually be necessary. Article 77. The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Bulgarian Army shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to the present Section. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Bulgarian Government shall deposit any existing sur- plus of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to it by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. No other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed. Article 78. The number and calibre of guns constituting the fixed normal armament of fortified places existing at the present moment in Bul- garia shall be immediately notified to the Principal Allied and Asso- PEACE TREATIES. 73 ciated Powers, and will constitute maximum amounts which may not be exceeded. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the maximum stock of ammunition for these guns will be re- duced to and maintained at the following uniform rates : 1,500 rounds per gun for those the calibre of which is 105 mm. and under; 500 rounds per gun for those of higher calibre. No new fortifications or fortified places shall be constructed in Bulgaria. Article 79. The manufacture of arms, munitions and of war material shall only be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is necessary for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles 66, 69, 77 and 78 above. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, storage or design of arms, munitions or any other war material shall be abolished or converted to purely commercial uses. Within the same length of time all arsenals shall also be suppressed, except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of muni- tions, and their staffs discharged. The plant of any establishments or arsenals existing in excess of the needs of the authorised manufacture shall be rendered useless or con- verted to purely commercial uses, in accordance with the decisions of the Militarv Inter-Allied Commission of Control referred to in Article 98. Article 80. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all arms, munitions and war material, including any kind of anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Bulgaria in excess of the authorised quantity shall be handed over to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This delivery shall take place at such points in Bulgarian territory as may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide on the disposal of such material. Article 81. The importation into Bulgaria of arms, munitions and war material of all kinds is forbidden. The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of arms, munitions and war material shall also be forbidden. Article 82. The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, and all similar liquids, materials or processes being prohibited, their manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Bulgaria. 74 PEACE TREATIES. Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use of the said products or processes is equally forbidden. The manufacture and importation into Bulgaria of armoured cars, tanks, or any similar machines suitable for use in war are equally forbidden. Table I. — Composition and maximum effect ires of an Infantry Division. Units. Headquarters of an Infantry Division Headquarters of Divisional Infantry Headquarters of Divisional Artillery 3 Regiments of Infantry J (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment). . 1 Squadron 1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 Companies) !"!!!""!""""!""]! 1 Battalion of Pioneers 2 Regiment Field Artillery a ."..*..*."."."."."."....."."."."."."... 1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 Companies) 1 Signal Detachment « Divisional Medical Corps. Divisional Parks and Trains Total for an Infantry Division Maximum effec- tives of each unit. Officers. Men. 25 70 5 50 4 30 195 6,000 6 160 14 500 14 500 80 1,200 18 450 11 330 28 550 14 940 414 10,780 1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry and 1 machine gun Company. 2 Each Battalion comprises 1 Headquarters, 2 Pioneer Companies, 1 Bridging Section, 1 Searchlight Section. 3 Each Regiment comprises 1 Headquarters, 3 Groups of Field or Mountain Artillery, comprising S Batteries, each Battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (field or mountain). * This detachment comprises: telegraph and telephone detachment, 1 listening section, 1 carrier pigeon section. Table II. — Composition and maximum effectives for a Cavalry Division. Maximum effec- tives of each unit. Units. Headquarters of a Cavalry Division Regiment of Cavalry * Group of Field Artillery (3 Batteries) Group of motor machine-guns and armoured cars Miscellaneous services Total for a Cavalry Division of six regiments 1 Each Regiment comprises 4 Squadrons. 2 Each group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying one gun, 1 machine gun and 1 spare machine gun, 4 communication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles. Note.— The large Cavalry Units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde- pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above. PEACE TREATIES. 75 Table III. — Composition and maximum effectives for a mixed brigade. Maximum effec- tives of each unit. Units. Headquarters of a Brigade 2 Regiments of Infantry 1 1 Cyclist Battalion (3 Companies) 1 Cavalry Squadron 1 Group Field or Mountain Artillery (3 Batteries) . 1 Trench Mortar Company Miscellaneous services Total for Mixed Brigade Officers. Men. 10 50 130 4,000 18 450 5 100 20 400 5 150 10 200 5,350 1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infan- try and 1 Machine gun Company. Table IV. — Minimum effectives of units whatever organisation is adopted in the army. (Division's, Mixed Brigades, etc.) Units. Maximum effec- J fives (for reference) Officers. Men Infantry Division Cavalry Division Mixed Brigade Regiment of Infantry Battalion of Infantry Company of Infantry or Machine-guns Cyclist Group Regiment of Cavalry Squadron of Cavalry Regiment of Artillery Battery of Field Artillery Company of Trench Mortars Battalion of Pioneers Battery of Mountain Artillery 414 259 198 65 16 3 18 30 6 80 4 3 14 5 10, 7S0 5,380 5, 3.50 2, 000 650 160 450 720 160 1,200 150 150 500 320 Minimum effec- tives. Officers. 300 ISO 140 52 12 2 12 20 3 60 2 2 8,000 3,650 4,250 1,600 500 120 300 450 100 1,000 120 100 300 200 Table V. — Maximum authorised armaments and munition supplies. Material. Rifles or Carbines J Machine guns, heavy or light Trench Mortars, light Trench Mortars medium Guns or howitzers (field or mountain). Quantity for 1,000 men. 1,150 15 2 3 Amount of munitions per arm (rifles, guns, etc.). 500 rounds. 10,000 rounds. (1,000 rounds. \500 rounds. 1,000 rounds. 1 Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns. Note. — No heavy gun, i. e. of a calibre greater than 105 mm., is authorised, with the exception of the normal armament of fortified places. 76 PEACE TKEAT1ES. Section II. — Naval Clauses. Article 83. From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all Bulgarian warships, submarines included, are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Bulgaria will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube and along her coasts for police and fishery duties not more than four torpedo boats and six motor boats, all without torpedoes and torpedo apparatus, to be selected by the Commission referred to in Article 99. The personnel of the above vessels shall be organized on a purely civilian basis. The vessels allowed to Bulgaria must only be replaced by lightly- armed patrol craft not exceeding 100 tons displacement and of non- military character. Article 84. All warships, including submarines, now under construction in Bul- garia shall be broken up. The work of breaking up these vessels shall be commenced as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 85. Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of Bulgarian warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or sub- marines, may not be used except for purely industrial or commercial purposes. They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries. Article 86. The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com- mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Bulgaria. Article 87. All arms, ammunition and other naval war material, including mines and torpedoes, which belonged to Bulgaria at the date of the signature of the Armistice of September 29, 1918. are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Article 88. During the three months following the coming into force of the present Treaty the high-power wireless telegraphy station at Sofia shall not be used for the transmission of messages concerning naval, military or political questions of interest to Bulgaria, or any State which has been allied to Bulgaria in the war, without the assent of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This station may be used for commercial purposes, but only under the supervision of the said Powers, who will decide the wave-length to be used. PEACE TREATIES. 77 During- the same period Bulgaria shall not build any more high- power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of Germany. Austria, Hungary or Turkey. Section III. — Air Clauses. Article 89. The armed forces of Bulgaria must not include any military or naval air forces. No dirigible shall be kept. Article 90. Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Bulgarian land and sea forces shall be demobilised. Article 91. Until the complete evacuation of Bulgarian territory by the Allied and Associated troops the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Bulgaria freedom of passage through the air, freedom of transit and of landing. Article 92. During the six months following the coming into force of the pres- ent Treaty the manufacture, importation and exportation of aircraft, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines for air- craft shall be forbidden in all Bulgarian territory. Article 93. On the coming into force of the present Treaty all military and naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Bulgaria and at her expense to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Delivery must be effected at such places as the Governments of the said Powers may select, and must be completed within three months. In particular, this material will include all items under the fol- lowing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for warlike purposes: Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu- factured, repaired or assembled. Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or assembled. Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen. Dirigible sheds and shelters of every land for aircraft. Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Bulgaria, be maintained inflated with hydrogen ; the plant for the manufacture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the discretion of the said Powers, be left to Bulgaria until the time when the dir- igibles are handed over. Engines for aircraft. Nacelles and fuselages. 78 PEACE TREATIES. Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb-drop- ping apparatus, torpedo-dropping apparatus, synchror.izfi.tion appa- ratus, aiming apparatus). Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of explosives or of material for their manufacture). Instruments for use on aircraft. Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph appa- ratus for use on aircraft. Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads. The material referred to above shall not be removed without special permission from the said Governments. Section IV. — Inter- Allied Commissions of Control. Article 94. All military, naval and air clauses contained in the present Treaty for the execution of which a time limit is prescribed shall be executed by Bulgaria under the control of Inter- Allied Commissions appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Bulgarian Gov- ernment in all matters concerning the execution of the military, naval and air clauses. They will communicate to the Bulgarian authorities the decisions which the Principal Allied and Associated Powers have resei ved the right to take or which the execution of the said clauses may necessitate. Article 95. The Inter- Allied Commissions of Control may establish their organisations at Sofia, and shall be entitled as often as they think fit to proceed to any point whatever in Bulgarian territory, or to send -u! (-commissions or to authorise one or more of their members to go to any such point. Article 96. The Bulgarian Government must furnish to the Inter-Allied Com- missions of Control all such information and documents as the latter may think necessary to ensure the execution of their mission, and all means (both in personnel and in material) which the said Commis- sions may need to ensure the complete execution of the military, naval or air clauses. The Bulgarian Government must attach a qualified representative to each Inter- Allied Commission of Control, with the duty of leceiv- ing the communications which the Commission may have to address to the Bulgarian Government, and of furnishing it with or pro- curing all information or documents demanded. Article 97. The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the ex- penses involved by their work shall be borne by Bulgaria. peace treaties. 79 Article 98. It will be the special duty of the Military Inter-Allied Commis- sion of Control : (1) to fix the number of gendarmes, customs officials, forest guards, local or municipal police, or other like officials, which Bul- garia shall be authorised to maintain in accordance with Article 69 ; (2) to receive from the Bulgarian Government any information relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the armament of the fortified works, fortresses and forts, and the location of the works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and war material and their operations. It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, war mate, ial and plant intended for war construction, will select the points where such de- livery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of destruction and of rendering things useless or the transformation of material which are to be carried out in accordance with the present Treaty. Article 99. It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control to take delivery of arms, munitions, and other naval war material, and to supervise the destruction and breaking up provided for in Article 84. The Bulgarian Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and documents as the Commission may deem necessary to ensure the complete execu- tion of the naval clauses, in particular the designs of the warships, the composition of their armaments, the details and models of the guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines,' explosives, wireless telegraphic apparatus, and in general everything relating to naval Avar material, as well as all legislative or administrative documents or regulations. Article 100. It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com- mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical material which is actually in possession of the Bulgarian Government, to in- spect aeroplane, balloon and motor manufacturies and factories pro- ducing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by air- craft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and depots situated in Bulgarian territory, and to authorise where neces- sary the removal of material and to take delivery of such material. The Bulgarian Government must furnish to* the Aeronautical In- ter-Allied Commission of Control all such information and legisla- tive, administrative or other documents which the Commission may think necessary to ensure the complete execution of the air clauses, and in particular a list of the personnel belonging to all Bulgarian air services and of the existing material, as well as of that in process of manufacture or on order, and a complete list of all establishments working for aviation, of their positions and of all sheds and landing- grounds. 80 PEACE TREATIES. Section V. — General Articles. Article 101. After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Bulgarian laws must have been modified and shall be maintained by the Bulgarian Government in conformity with this Part of the present Treaty. Within the same period all the administrative or other measures relating to the execution of this Part of the Present Treaty must have been taken by the Bulgarian Government. Article 102. The following portions of the Armistice of September 29, 1918 : paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 6, remain in force in so far as they are not inconsistent with the stipulations of the present Treaty. Article 103. Bulgaria undertakes from the coming into force of the present Treaty not to accredit to any foreign country any military, naval or air mission, and not to send or allow the departure of any such mis- sion ; she undertakes moreover to take the necessary steps to prevent Bulgarian nationals from leaving her territory in order to enlist in the army, fleet or air service of any foreign Power, or to be attached to any such Power with the purpose of helping in its training, or generally to give any assistance to the military, naval or air instruc- tion in a foreign country. The Allied and Associated Powers undertake on their part that from the coming into force of the present Treaty they will neither enlist in their armies, fleets or air services not attach to them any Bulgarian national with the object of helping in military training, or in general employ any Bulgarian national as a military, naval or air instructor. The present arrangement, however, in no way hinders the right of France to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French military laws and regulations. Article 104. So long as the present Treaty remains in force Bulgaria undertakes to submit to any investigation which the Council of the League of Nations by a majority vote may consider necessary. Part V. — Prisoners of War and Graves. Section I. — Prisoners of War. Article 105. The repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are Bulgarian nationals shall take place as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall be carried out with the greatest rapiditv. PEACE TREATIES. 81 Article 106. The repatriation of Bulgarian prisoners of war and interned civilians shall, in accordance with Article 105, be carried out by a Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers on the one part, and of the Bulgarian Government on the other part. For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission, c "iiposed exclusively of Representatives of the interested Power and of Delegates of the Bulgarian Government, shall regulate the details of carrying into effect the repatriation of prisoners of war. Article 107. From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Bulgarian authorities the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities. Those amongst them who before the war were habitually resident in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated Powers are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent and control of the military authorities of the Allied and Associated armies of occupation. Article 108. The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall be borne by the Bulgarian Government, who shall also provide the means of transport and working personnel considered necessary by the Commission referred to in Article 106. Article 109. Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or under- going sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceedings pending against them. This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to October 15, 1919. During the period pending their repatriation all prisoners of war and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regula- tions, more especially as regards work and discipline. Article 110. Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline may be detained. Article 111. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to admit to its territory without distinction all persons liable to repatriation. Prisoners of war or Bulgarian nationals who do not desire to be repatriated may be excluded from repatriation; but the Allied and 4780S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 6 82 PEACE TREATIES. Associated Governments reserve to themselves the right either to repatriate them or to take them to a neutral countiw or to allow them to reside in their own territories. The Bulgarian Government undertakes not to institute any ex- ceptional proceedings against these persons or their families nor to take any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever against them on this account. Article 112. The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make the repatriation of Bulgarian prisoners of war and Bulgarian na- tionals in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification and release by the Bulgarian Government of any prisoners of war and other nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers who may be still retained in Bulgaria against their will. Article 113. An Inter-Allied Commission for enquiry and control shall be formed for the purpose of: (1) searching for non-repatriated Allied and Associated na- tionals; (2) identifying those who have expressed their desire to remain within Bulgarian territory; (3) establishing criminal acts punishable by the penalties referred to in Part VI (Penalties) of the present Treaty, committed by Bul- garians against the persons of prisoners of war or Allied and Asso- ciated nationals during their captivity. This Commission shall consist of a representative of each of the following Powers, viz. : the British Empire, France, Italy, Greece. Roumania and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. The result of the enquiries made by this Commission shall be trans- mitted to each of the Governments concerned. The Bulgarian Government undertakes : (1) to give every facility to this Commission, to furnish it with all necessary means of transport: to allow it free access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other places; and to place at its disposal all documents, whether public or private, which would facilitate its enquiries ; (2) to impose penalties upon any Bulgarian officials or private persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, or have neglected to reveal the presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge. Article 114. The Bulgarian Government undertakes, from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to restore without delay all articles, money, securities and documents which have belonged to nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have been retained by the Bulgarian authorities. PEACE TREATIES. 83 Article 115. The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respec- tive territories. Section II. — Graves. Article 116. The Allied and Associated Governments and the Bulgarian Gov- ernment will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of the soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories. They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by any one of these Governments for the purpose of identifying, registering, caring for or erecting suitable memorials over the said graves, and to facilitate the discharge of its duties. Furthermore they reciprocally agree to afford, so far as the provi- sions of their laws and the requirements of public health allow, every facility for giving effect to requests that the bodies of their soldiers and sailors may be transferred to their own country. Article 117. The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are nationals of the different belligerant States and have died in cap- tivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 116 of the present Treaty. The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and the Bulgarian Government on the other part reciprocally undertake also to furnish to each other: (1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all infor- mation useful for identification; /%y ' ill information as to the number and position of the graves of all those who have been buried without identification. PART VI.— PENALTIES. Article 118. The Bulgarian Government recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons accused of having committed acts in violation of the laws and customs of war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punish- ments laid down by law. This provision will apply notwithstand- ing any proceedings or prosecution before a tribunal in Bulgaria or in the territory of her allies. The Bulgarian Government shall hand over to the Allied and Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, all persons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws and customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the rank, office or employment which they held under the Bulgarian authorities. 84 peace treaties. Article 119. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the military tribunals of that Power. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before military tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals of the Powers concerned. In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel. Article 120. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to furnish all documents and information of every kind, the production of which may be considered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incrimi- nating acts, the discovery of offenders and the just appreciation of responsibility. PAKT VII.— REPARATION. Article 121. Bulgaria recognises that, by joining in the war of aggression which Germany and Austria-Hungary waged against the Allied and Associated Powers, she has caused to the latter losses and sacri- fices of all kinds, for which she ought to make complete reparation. On the other hand, the Allied and Associated Powers recognise that the resources of Bulgaria are not sufficient to enable her to make complete reparation. Bulgaria, therefore, agrees to pay, and the Allied and Associated Powers agree to accept, as being such reparation as Bulgaria is able to make, the sum of 2.250,000,000 (two and a quarter milliards) francs gold. This amount shall (except as hereinafter provided) be discharged by a series of half-yearly payments on January 1 and July 1 in each year, beginning on July 1, 1920. The payments on July 1, 1920. and January 1, 1921, shall repre- sent interest at the rate of 2 per cent, per annum from January 1, 1920, on the total sum due by Bulgaria. Thereafter, each half- yearly payment shall include, besides the payment of interest at 5 per cent, per annum, the provision of a sinking fund sufficient to extinguish the total amount due bv Bulgaria in 37 years from January 1. 1921. These sums shall be remitted through the Inter- Allied Commission referred to in Article 130 to the Reparation Commission created by the Treaty of Peace with Germany of June 28, 1919, as constituted by the Treaty with Austria of September 10, 1919, Part VIII, Annex II, paragraph 2; (this Commission is hereinafter referred to as the Reparation Commission), and shall be disposed of by the Repa- ration Commission in accordance with the arrangements already made. Payments required in accordance with the preceding stipulations to be made in cash may at any time be accepted by the Reparation PEACE TREATIES. 85 Commission, on the proposal of the Inter- Allied Commission, in the form of chattels, properties, commodities, rights, concessions, within or without Bulgarian territory, ships, bonds, shares or securities of any kind, or currency of Bulgaria or of other States, the value of such substitutes for gold being fixed at a fair and just amount by the Reparation Commission itself. If the Eepa ration Commission desires at any time to dispose, either by sale or otherwise, of gold bonds based on the payments to be made by Bulgaria, it shall have power to do so. The nominal amount of the bonds shall be fixed by it, after taking due account of the provisions of Articles 122, 123 and 129 of this Part, in con- sultation with the Inter-Allied Commission, but shall in no case exceed the total capital sums due by Bulgaria then outstanding. Bulgaria undertakes in such case to deliver to the Reparation Commission, through the Inter-Allied Commission, the necessary bonds in such form, number, denominations and terms as the Repa- ration Commission may determine. These bonds shall be direct obligations of the Bulgarian Govern- ment, but all arrangements for the service of the bonds shall be made by the Inter- Allied Commission. The Inter-Allied Commis- sion shall pay all interest, sinking fund or other charges connected with the bonds out of the half-yearly payments to be made by Bul- garia in accordance with this Article. The surplus, if any, shall continue to be paid to the order of the Reparation Commission. These bonds shall be free of all taxes and charges of every descrip- tion established or to be established by Bulgaria. Article 122. The Inter- Allied Commission shall from time to time consider the resources and capacity of Bulgaria, and, after giving her representa- tives a just opportunity to be heard, shall have discretion to recom- mend to the Reparation Commission either a reduction or a post- ponement of any particular payment due or a reduction of the total capital sum to be paid by Bulgaria. The Reparation Commission shall have power by a majority of votes to make any reduction or postponement up to the extent recom- mended by the Inter- Allied Commission. Article 123. Bulgaria shall have the power at any time, if she so desires, to make immediate payments in reduction of the total capital sum due over and above the half-yearly payments. Article 124. Bulgaria recognises the transfer to the Allied and Associated Powers of any claims to payment or repayment which Germany, Austria, Hungary or Turkey may have against her, in accordance with Article 261 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, and the cor- responding Articles of the Treaties with Austria, Hungary and Turkey. The Allied and Associated Powers, on the other hand, agree not to require from Bulgaria any payment in respect of claims so trans- 86 PEACE TREATIES. ferred, as they have taken these claims into account in fixing the amount to be paid by Bulgaria under Article 121. Article 125. In addition to the payments mentioned in Article 121, Bulgaria undertakes to return, in accordance with the procedure to be laid down by the Inter-Allied Commission, objects of any nature and securities taken away, seized or sequestrated in the territory in- vaded in Greece, Rouniania or Serbia, in cases in which it is possible to identify them in Bulgarian territory, except in the case of live- stock, which shall be dealt with in accordance with Article 127. For this purpose, the Governments of Greece, Roumania and the Serb- Croat- Slovene State shall deliver to the Inter- Allied Com- mission within four months from the coming into force of the present Treaty lists of the objects and securities which they can prove to have been carried off from the invaded territories and which can be identified and found in Bulgarian territory. They will also give at the same time all information possible to assist in the discovery and identification of these articles. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to facilitate by all means in its power the discovery of the said objects and securities, and to pass within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty a law requiring all Bulgarian nationals to disclose all such objects and securities in their possession under penalty of being treated as receivers of stolen goods. Article 126. Bulgaria undertakes to seek for and forthwith to return to Greece, Roumania and the Serb- Croat- Slovene State respectively any records or archives or any articles of archseological, historic or artistic in- terest which have been taken away from the territories of those countries during the present war. Any dispute between the Powers above named and Bulgaria as to their ownership of any such articles shall be referred to an arbitrator to be appointed by the Inter- Allied Commission, and whose decision shall be final. Article 127. Bulgaria further undertakes to deliver to Greece, Roumania and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, live-stock of the descriptions and in the numbers set out hereunder : Bulls (18 months to 3 years) . . . Milch Cows (2 to 6 years) Horses and Mares (3 to 7 years) Mules Draught Oxen Sheep GREECE. ROUMANIA. 15 60 1,500 6,000 2,250 5,250 450 1,050 1,800 3,400 6,000 15,000 SERB- CROAT- SLOVENE STATE. 50 6,000 5, 000 1,000 4,000 12, 000 PEACE TREATIES. 87 These animals shall be delivered at such places as may be appointed by the respective Governments. They shall be inspected before de- livery by agents appointed by the Inter-Allied Commission, who shall satisfy themselves that the animals so delivered are of average health and condition. No credit shall be made to Bulgaria in respect of their value ; the animals handed over shall be regarded as having been delivered in restitution for animals taken away by Bulgaria during the war from the territories of the countries named. In addition to the deliveries provided for above, the Inter-Allied Commission shall be at liberty to grant, if they find it possible to do so, to Greece, Roumania and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, within two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, such quantities of live-stock as they may consider themselves justified in so granting. The value of such deliveries shall be placed to the credit of Bulgaria. Article 128. By way of special compensation for the destruction caused to the coal-mines situated on Serbian territory occupied by the Bulgarian armies, Bulgaria undertakes, subject to the proviso contained in the final paragraph of this Article, to deliver to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State during five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty 50,000 tons of coal a year from the output of the Bulgarian State mines at Pernik. These deliveries shall be made free on rail on the Serb-Croat- Slovene frontier on the Pirot-Sofia railway. The value of these deliveries will not be credited to Bulgaria, and will not be taken in diminution of the payment required under Article 121. Provided, nevertheless, that these deliveries will only be made sub- ject to the approval of the Inter- Allied Commission, which approval shall only be given if and in so far as the Commission is satisfied that such deliveries of coal will not unduly interfere with the economic life of Bulgaria ; the decision of the Commission on this point shall be final. Article 129. The following shall be reckoned as credits to Bulgaria in respect to her reparation obligations : Amounts which the Reparation Commission may consider should be credited to Bulgaria under Part VIII (Financial Clauses), Part IX (Economic Clauses) and Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Rail- ways) of the present Treaty. Article 130. In order to facilitate the discharge by Bulgaria of the obligations assumed by her under the present Treaty, there shall be established at Sofia as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty an Inter- Allied Commission. The Commission shall be composed of three members to be ap- pointed respectively by the Governments of the British Empire, France and Italy. Each Government represented on the Commis- 88 PEACE TREATIES. sion shall have the right to withdraw therefrom upon six months' notice filed with the Commission. Bulgaria shall be represented by a Commissioner, who shall take part in the sittings of the Commission whenever invited by the Com- mission to do so, but shall not have the right to vote. The Commission shall be constituted in the form and shall possess the powers prescribed by the present Treaty, including the Annex to this Part. The Commission shall continue in existence as long as any of the payments due under the terms of this Part of the present Treaty remain unpaid. The members of the Commission shall enjoy the same rights and immunities as are enjoyed in Bulgaria by duly accredited diplomatic agents of friendly Powers. The Bulgarian Government agrees to provide by law. within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the authority necessary for enabling the Commission to carry out its duties. The text of this law must be approved in advance by the Powers repre- sented on the Commission. It must conform to the principles and rules laid down in the Annex to this Part, and also to any other rele- vant provisions laid down in the present Treaty. Article 131. Bulgaria undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legis- lation, orders and decrees that may be necessary to give effect to the provisions of this Part. Annex. 1. The Commission shall elect a Chairman annually from its mem- bers, and it shall establish its own rules and procedure. Each member shall have the right to nominate a deputy to act for him in his absence. Decisions shall be taken by the vote of the majority, except when a unanimous vote is expressly required. Abstention from voting is to be treated as a vote against the proposal under discussion. The Commission shall appoint such agents and employees as it may deem necessary for its work. The costs and expenses of the Commission shall be paid by Bul- garia and shall be a first charge on the revenues payable to the Commission. The salaries of the members of the Commission shall be fixed on a reasonable scale by agreement from time to time be- tween the Governments represented on the Commission. 2. Bulgaria undertakes to afford to the members, officers and agents of the Commission full power to visit and inspect at all reasonable times any places, public works or undertakings Bulgaria, and to furnish to the said Commission all records, documents and informa- tion which it may require. 3. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to place at the disposal of the Commission in each half-year sufficient sums in francs gold, or such other currency as the Commission may decide, to enable it to remit at due date the payments due on account of reparation or of other obligations undertaken by Bulgaria under the present Treaty. PEACE TREATIES. 89 In the law relating- to the working of the Commission, there shall be prescribed a list of the taxes and revenues (now existing or here- after to be created) estimated to be sufficient to produce the sums above referred to. This list of taxes and revenues shall include all revenues or receipts arising from concessions made or to be made for the working of mines or quarries or for the carrying out of any works of public utility or of any monopolies for the manufacture or sale of any articles in Bulgaria. This list of taxes and revenues may be altered from time to time with the unanimous consent of the Commission. If at any time the revenues so assigned shall prove insufficient, the Bulgarian Government undertakes to assign additional revenues. If the Bulgarian Government does not assign sufficient revenues within three months of a demand by the Commission, the Commis sion shall have the right to add to the list additional revenues created or to be created, and the Bulgarian Government undertakes to pass the necessary legislation. In case of default by Bulgaria in the performance of her obliga- tions under Articles 121 and 130 and this Annex the Commission shall be entitled to assume to the extent and for the period fixed by it the full control and management of and to undertake the collection of such taxes and sources of revenue and to hold and disburse the proceeds thereof, and to apply any net proceeds after meeting the cost of administration and collection to the satisfaction of the repa- ration obligations of Bulgaria, subject to any priorities laid down in the present Treaty. In the case of such action by the Commission, Bulgaria undertakes to recognise the authority and powers of the said Commission to abide by its decisions and to obey its directions. 4. By agreement with the Bulgarian Government, the Commission shall have power to assume the control and management and the collection of any taxes, even if no default has occurred. 5. The Commission shall also take over any other duties which may be assigned to it under the present Treaty. 6. No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the Government appointing him, for any action or omission in the performance of his duties. No one of the Allied or Associated Governments assumes any responsibility in respect of any other Government. PAET VIII.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES. Article 132. Subject to the provisions of Article 138, and to such exceptions as the Inter- Allied Commission established by Article 130, Part VII (Separation) of the present Treaty, may unanimously approve, a first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Bulgaria shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto, or under arrangements concluded between Bulgaria and the Allied and Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on September 29. 1918. 90 PEACE TREATIES. Up to May 1, 1921, the Bulgarian Government shall not export or dispose of, and shall prohibit the export or disposal of, gold without the previous approval of the Inter- Allied Commission. Article 133. There shall be paid by Bulgaria the total cost of all armies of the Allied and Associated Governments occupying territorjr within her boundaries, as defined in the present Treaty, from the date of the signature of the Armistice of September 29, 1918, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, including the keep of men and beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and wages, bedding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and saddlery, armament and rollingstock, air services, treatment of sick and wounded, veterinary and remount services, transport services of all sorts (such as by rail, sea or river, motor lorries), commu- nications and correspondence, and, in general, the cost of all admin- istrative or technical services, the working of which is necessary for the training of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength and preserving their military efficiency. The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they relate to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov- ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Bulgarian Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in any legal currency of Bulgaria. In cases where an Allied or Associated Gov- ernment, in order to make such purchases or requisitions in the occupied territory, has incurred expenditure in a currency other than Bulgarian currency, such expenditure shall be reimbursed in Bulgarian currency at the rate of exchange current at the date of reimbursement, or at an agreed rate. All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the country to which the payment is due. Article 134. Bulgaria engages to pay towards the charge for the service of the external pre-war Ottoman Public Debt, both in respect of terri- tory ceded by Turkey under the Treaty of Constantinople, 1913, for the period during which such territory was under Bulgarian sov- ereignty, and in respect of territory the cession of which is confirmed by the present Treaty, such sums as may be determined hereafter by a Commission to be appointed for the purpose of determining to what extent the cession of Ottoman territory will involve the obliga- tion to contribute to that debt. Article 135. The priority of the charges established by Articles 132, 133, and 134 of this Part shall be as follows: (i) the cost of military occupation as defined by Article 133; (ii) the service of such part of the external pre-war Ottoman Pub- lic Debt as may be attributed to Bulgaria under the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto in respect of PEACE TREATIES. 91 the cession to Bulgaria of territory formerly belonging to the Otto- man Empire; (iii) the cost of reparation as prescribed by the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto. Article 136. Bulgaria confirms the surrender of all material handed over or to be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accord- ance with the Armistice of September 29, 1918, and recognises the title of the Allied and Associated Powers to such material. There shall be credited to Bulgaria against the sums due from her to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation the value, as assessed by the Reparation Commission referred to in Article 121, Part VII (Reparation) of the present Treaty, acting through the Inter- Allied Commission, of such of the above material for which, as having non-military value, credit should, in the judgment of the Reparation Commission, be allowed. Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or their nationals, restored or surrendered under the Armistice Agreement in specie, shall not be credited to Bulgaria. Article 137. The right of each of the Allied and x\ssociated Powers to dispose of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty is not affected by the foregoing provisions. Article 138. All rights created and all securities specifically assigned in con- nection with loans contracted or guaranteed by the Bulgarian Gov- ernment which were actually contracted or guaranteed before August 1. 1914, are maintained in force without any modification. Article 139. If, in accordance with Articles 235 and 260 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, signed on June 28, 1919, and the corresponding Articles in the Treaties with Austria and Hungary, all rights, in- terests and securities held by any German, Austrian or Hungarian national under the contracts and agreements regulating the loan contracted by Bulgaria in Germany in July, 1914, are taken over by the Reparation Commission, the Bulgarian Government under- takes to do everything in its power to facilitate this transfer. The Bulgarian Government likewise undertakes to hand over to the Reparation Commission Trithin six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all such rights, interests and securities held by Bulgarian nationals under the contracts and agreements regulating the said loan. The rights, interests and securities held by Bulgarian nationals will be valued by the Reparation Commis- sion, and their value will be credited to Bulgaria on account of the sums due for reparation, and Bulgaria shall be responsible for in- demnifying her nationals so dispossessed. 92 PEACE TREATIES. Notwithstanding anything in the preceding- Article, the Repara- tion Commission shall have full power, in the event of the transfer to it of the interests mentioned above, to modify the terms of the contracts and agreements regulating the loan, or to make any other arrangements connected therewith which it shall deem necessary, provided that (1) the rights under the contracts and agreements of any persons interested therein other than German, Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian nationals, and (2) the rights of the holders of Bulgarian Treasury Bills issued in France in 1912 and 1913 to be reimbursed out of the proceeds of the next financial operation undertaken by Bulgaria, are not prejudiced thereby. By agree- ment with the parties concerned, the claims referred to above may be paid off either in cash or in an agreed amount of the bonds of the loan. Any arrangement with regard to the loan and the contracts and agreements connected therewith shall be made after consultation with the Inter- Allied Commission, and the Inter- Allied Commission shall act as agent of the Reparation Commission in any matters con- nected with the loan, if the Reparation Commission so decides. Article 140. Nothing in the provisions of this Part shall prejudice in any man- ner charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals respectively, before the date at which a state of war existed between Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated Powers concerned, by the Government of Bulgaria or by Bulgarian nationals on assets in their ownership at that date, except in so far as variations of such charges or mortgages are specifically provided for under the terms of the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto. Article 141. Any Power to which Bulgarian territory is ceded in accordance with the present Treaty undertakes to pay a contribution towards the charge for the Bulgarian Public Debt as it stood on October 11, 1915, including the share of the Ottoman Public Debt attaching to Bulgaria in accordance with the principles laid down in Article 134. The Reparation Commission, acting through the Inter-Allied Commission, will fix the amount of the Bulgarian Public Debt on October 11, 1915, taking into account only such portion of the debt contracted after August 1, 1914. as was not employed bj 7 Bulgaria in preparing the war of aggression. The portion of the Bulgarian Public Debt for which each State is to assume responsibility will be such as the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, acting through the Inter- Allied Commission, may determine to be equitable, having regard to the ratio between the revenues of the ceded territory and the total revenues of Bulgaria for the average of the three complete financial A T ears next before the Balkan War of 1912. PEACE TREATIES. 93 Article 142. Any Power to which Bulgarian territory is ceded in accordance with the present Treaty shall acquire all property and possessions situated within such territory belonging to the Bulgarian Govern- ment, and the value of such property and possessions so acquired shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission and placed by it to the credit of Bulgaria (or of Turkey in the case of property and possessions ceded to Bulgaria under the Treaty of Constantinople, 1913), and to the debit of the Power acquiring such property or possessions. For the purposes of this Article the property and possessions of the Bulgarian Government shall be deemed to include all the prop- erty of the Crown. Article 143. Bulgaria renounces any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of Buch- arest and Brest-Litovsk, 1918, and by the Treaties supplementary thereto, and undertakes to transfer either to Eoumania or to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, as the case may be, any monetary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments or goods which she may have received under the aforesaid Treaties. Any sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods, of whatsoever nature, to be paid, delivered or transferred under the provisions of this Article, shall be disposed of by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in a manner hereafter to be deter- mined by those Powers. Article 144. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to refrain from prevent- ing or impeding such acquisition by the German, Austrian, Hunga- rian or Turkish Governments of any rights and interests of German, Austrian, Hungarian or Turkish nationals in public utility under- takings or concessions operating in Bulgaria as may be required by the Reparation Commission under the terms of the Treaties of Peace between Germany, Austria, Hungary and Turkey and the Allied and Associated Powers. Article 145. Bulgaria undertakes to transfer to the Reparation Commission any claims which she or Bulgarian nationals who acted on her be- half may have to payment or reparation by Germany, Austria, Hungary or Turkey, or their nationals, particularly any claims which may arise now or hereafter in the fulfilment of undertakings made between Bulgaria and those Powers during the war. Any sums which the Reparation Commission may recover in re- spect of such claims shall be transferred to the credit of Bulgaria on account of the sums due for reparation. Article 146. Any monetary obligation arising out of the present Treaty shall be understood to be expressed in terms of gold, and shall, unless some other arrangement is specifically provided for in any particular 94 PEACE TREATIES. case under the terms of this Treaty or any treaty or agreement sup- plementary thereto, be payable at the option of the creditors in pounds sterling payable in London, gold dollars of the United States of America payable in New York, gold francs payable in Paris, or gold lire payable in Rome. For the purposes of this Article the gold coins mentioned above shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as en- acted by law on January 1, 1914. PART IX.— ECONOMIC CLAUSES. Section I. — Commercial Relations. CHAPTER I.— CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS. Article 147. Bulgaria undertakes that goods the produce or manufacture of any one of the Allied or Associated States imported into Bulgarian territory, from whatsoever place arriving, shall not be subjected to oilier or higher duties or charges (including internal charges) than those to which the like goods the produce or manufacture of any other such State or of any other foreign country are subject. Bulgaria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restric- tion on the importation into Bulgarian territory of ai> g< ols produce or manufacture of the territories of any one of the Allied or Associated States, from whatsoever place arriving, which shall not equally extend to the importation of the like goods the produce or manufacture of any other such State or of any other foreign country. Article 148. Bulgaria further undertakes that, in the matter of the v applicable on importation, no discrimination against the commerce of any of the Allied and Associated States as com}i:;r d with any other of the said States or any other foreign country shall be made, even by indirect means, such as customs regulations or procedure, methods of verification or analysis, conditions of payment of duties, tariff classification or interpretation, or the operation of monopolies. Article 149. In all that concerns exportation Bulgaria undertakes that good-. natural products or manufactured articles exported from Bulgarian territory to the territories of any one of the Allied or .Associated States shall not be subjected to other or higher duties or charges (including internal charges) than those paid on the like goods ex- ported to any other such State or to any other foreign country. Bulgaria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restric- tion on the exportation of any goods sent from her territory to any one of the Allied or Associated States which shall not equally extend to the exportation of the like goods, natural products or manufactured articles sent to any other such State or to any other foreign country. PEACE TREATIES. 95 Article 150. Every favour, immunity or privilege in regard to the importation, exportation or transit of goods granted by Bulgaria to any Allied or Associated State or to any other foreign country whatever shall simultaneously and unconditionally, without request and without compensation, be extended to all the Allied and Associated States. Article 151. During the period of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the duties imposed by Bulgaria on imports from Allied and Associated States shall not be higher than the most favourable duties which were applied to imports into Bulgaria on July 28, 1914. The payment of customs duties on such imports on a gold basis may, subject to the provisions of Article 150, be required in all cases where by Bulgarian law such payment in gold could be required on July 28, iVil, provided that the rate of conversion of gold notes shall be periodically fixed by the Separation Com- misssion. CHAPTER II.— SHIPPING. Article 152. As regards sea fishing, maritime coasting trade and maritime towage, vessels of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Bulgaria, even in territorial waters, the treatment accorded to vessels of the most favored nation. Article 153. In the case of vessels of the Allied or Associated Powers, all classas of certificates or documents relating to the vessel which were recog- nised as valid by Bulgaria before the war, or which may hereafter be recognised as valid by the principal maritime States, shall be recog- nised by Bulgaria as valid and as equivalent to the corresponding- certificates issued to Bulgarian vessels. A similar recognition shall be accorded to the certificates and docu- ments issued to their vessels by the Governments of new States, whether they have a sea-coast or not, provided that such certificates and documents shall be issued in conformity with the general prac- tice observed in the principal maritime States. The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown by the vessels of an Allied or Associated Power having no sea-coast which are registered at some one specified place situated in its territory; such place shall serve as the port of registry of such vessels. CHAPTER III.— UNFAIR COMPETITION. Article 154. Bulgaria undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and ad- ministrative measures to protect goods the produce or manufacture of any one of the Allied and Associated Powers from all forms of unfair competition in commercial transactions. 9G PEACE TREATIES. Bulgaria undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by other appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufac- ture, distribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all goods bearing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings any marks, names, devices or descriptions whatsoever which are cal- culated to convey, directly or indirectly, a false indication of the origin, type, nature or special characteristics of such goods. Article 155. Bulgaria undertakes, on condition that reciprocity is accorded in these matters, to respect any law, or any administrative or judicial decision given in conformity with such law, in force in any Allied or Associated State and duly communicated to her by the proper authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella- tion in respect of wines or spirits produced in the State to which the region belongs or the conditions under which the use of any such appellation may be permitted; and the importation, exportation, manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale of products or articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or order shall be prohibited by Bulgaria and repressed by the measures prescribed in the preceding Article. CHAPTER IV.— TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS. Article 156. Bulgaria undertakes : (a) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers to any prohibition in regard to the exercise of occupations, professions, trade and industry, which shall not be equally appli- cable to all aliens without exception; (b) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers in regard to the rights referred to in paragraph (a) to any regulation or restriction which might contravene, directly or indi- rectly, the stipulations of the said paragraph, or which shall be other or more disadvantageous than those which are applicable to nationals of the most favoured nation; (c) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers, their property, rights or interests, including companies and associations in which they are interested, to any charge, tax or im- post, direct or indirect, other or higher than those which are or may be imposed on her own nationals or their property, rights or in- terests, or on the nationals of any more favoured nation or their property, rights or interests ; (d) Not to subject the nationals of any one of the Allied and As- sociated Powers to any restriction which was not applicable on July 1. 1914, to the nationals of such Powers unless such restriction is likewise imposed on her own nationals. Article 157. The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Bulgarian territory a constant protection for their persons and for their property, rights and interests, and shall have free access to the courts of law. peace treaties. 97 Article 158. Bulgaria undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the Al- lied and Associated Powers and in accordance with the decisions of the competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturalisa- tion laws or under treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons as having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new nationality, in all respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin. Article 159. The Allied and Associated Powers may appoint consuls-general, consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents in Bulgarian towns and ports. Bulgaria undertakes to approve the designation of the consuls-general, consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents whose names shall be notified to her, and to admit them to the exercise of their functions in conformity with the usual rules and customs. CHAPTER V.— GENERAL ARTICLES. Article 160. The obligations imposed on Bulgaria by Chapter I and by Article 152 of Chapter II above shall cease to have effect five years from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, unless otherwise provided in the text, or unless the Council of the League of Nations shall, at least twelve months before the expiration of that period, decide that these obligations shall be maintained for a further period with or without amendment. Article 156 of Chapter IV shall remain in operation, with or without amendment, after the period of five years for such further period, if any, not exceeding five years, as may be determined by a majority of the Council of the League of Nations. Article 161. If the Bulgarian Government engages in international trade, it shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights, privileges or immunities of sovereignty. Section II. — Treaties. Article 162. From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to the provisions thereof, the multilateral treaties, conventions and agreements of an economic or technical character enumerated below and in the subsequent Articles shall alone by applied as between Bulgaria and those of the Allied and Associated Powers party thereto : (1) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international circulation of motor-cars. 47808— S. Doc. 7\ 67-1 T 98 PEACE TREATIES. (2) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the sealing of railway trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907. (3) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the technical stand- ardisation of railways. (4) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of customs tariffs and the organisation of an International Union for the publication of customs tariffs. (5) Convention of May 20, 1875, regarding the unification and improvement of the metric system. (6) Convention of November 29, 1906, regarding the unification of pharmacopoeial formula? for potent drugs. (7) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an International Agricultural Institute at Rome. (8) Arrangement of December 9, 1907, for the creation of an International Office of Public Hygiene at Paris. Article 163. From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements here- inafter mentioned, in so far as concerns them, Bulgaria undertaking to comply with the special stipulations contained in this Article. Postal ( 'on ventions. Conventions and agreements of the Universal Postal Union con- cluded at Vienna on July 4, 1891. Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash- ington on June 15, 1897. Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome on May 26. 1906. Telegraph, ic Conventions. International telegraphic conventions signed at St. Petersburg* on July 10/22, 1875. Regulations and tariffs drawn up by the International Tele- graphic Conference, Lisbon, June 11, 1908. Bulgaria undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclusion by the new States of the special arrangements referred to in the con- ventions and agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union and to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new States have adhered or may adhere. Article 164. From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Inter- national Radio-Telegraphic Convention of July 5, 1912, Bulgaria undertaking to comply with the provisional regulations which will be indicated to her by the Allied and Associated Powers. If within five years after the coming into force of the present Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic communication should have been concluded to take the place of the PEACE TREATIES. 99 Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Bulgaria, even if Bulgaria should refuse either to take part in drawing up the convention or to subscribe thereto. This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regula- tions in force. Article 165. Until the conclusion of a new convention concerning fishing in the waters of the Danube to replace the Convention of November U9, 1901, the transitory regime to be established will be settled by an arbi- trator appointed by the European Commission of the Danube. Article 1G6. Bulgaria undertakes: (1) Within a period of tweve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty to adhere in the prescribed form to the Inter- national Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the protection of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 2, 1911, and the International Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the protection of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on Novem- ber 13. 1908, and the Additional Protocol of Berne of March 20. 1914, relating to the protection of literary and artistic works ; (2) Within the same period to recognise and protect by effective legislation in accordance with the principles of the said Conventions the industrial, literary and artistic property of nationals of the Allied and Associated States. In addition and independently of the obligations mentioned above, Bulgaria undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such protection to all the industrial, literary and artistic property of the nationals of each of the Allied and Associated States to an extent at least as great as upon July 28, 1914, and upon the same conditions. Article 167. Bulgaria undertakes to adhere to the conventions and agreements hereunder enumerated, or to ratify them: (1) Conventions of March 14, 1884, December 1, 1886. and March 23. 1887, and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protection of submarine cables. (2) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification of commercial statistics. (3) Conventions of September 23, 1910. respecting the unification of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea. (4) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption of hospital ships from dues and charges in ports. (5) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of nightwork for women. (6) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. (7) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of the White Slave Traffic. (8) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of obscene publications. 100 PEACE TREATIES. (9) Sanitary Conventions of January 30, 1892, April 15, 1893, April 3, 1894, March 19, 1897, and December 3, 1903. (10) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, re- garding precautionary measures against phylloxera. (11) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of birds useful to agriculture. Article 168. Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the general principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall notify to Bulgaria the bilateral treaties or conventions of all kinds which such Allied or Associated Power wishes to revive with Bulgaria. The notification referred to in the present Article shall be made either directly or through the intermediary of another Power. Re- ceipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Bulgaria. The date of the revival shall be that of the notification. The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among themselves not to revive with Bulgaria any conventions or treaties which are not in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty. The notification shall mention any provisions of the said conven- tions and treaties which, not being in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty, shall not be considered as revived. In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will be called on to decide. A period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty is allowed to the Allied and Associated Powers within which to make the notification. ( )nlv those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been the subject of such a notification shall be revived between the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria ; all the others are and shall remain abrogated. The above rules apply to all bilateral treaties or conventions exist- ing between the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria, even if the said Allied and Associated Powers have not been in a state of war with Bulgaria. Article 169. Bulgaria recognises that all the treaties, conventions or agree- ments which she has concluded with Germany, Austria, Hungary or Turkey since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty are and remain abrogated by the present Treaty. Article 170. Bulgaria undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated Pow- ers, and to the officials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoy- ment of all the rights and advantages of any kind which she may have granted to Germany, Austria, Hungary or Turkey, or to the officials and nationals of these States by treaties, conventions or arrangements concluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those treaties, conventions or arrangements remain in force. PEACE TEEATIES. 101 The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to accept or not the enjoyment of these rights and advantages. Article 171. Bulgaria recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements which she concluded with Russia, or with any State or Government of which the territory previously formed a part of Russia, before August 1, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of the present Treaty, or with Eoumania after August 15, 1916, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, are and remain abro- gated. Article 172. Should an Allied or Associated Power, Russia, or a State or Gov- ernment of which the territory formerly constituted a part of Rus- sia, have been forced since August 1, 1914, by reason of military occupation or by any other means or for anA^ other cause, to grant or to allow to be granted by the act of any public authority, con- cessions, privileges and favours of any kind to Bulgaria or to a Bulgarian national, such concessions, privileges and favours are ?'/as(9 facto annulled by the present Treaty. No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment shall be charged against the Allied or Associated Powers or the Powers, States, Governments or public authorities which are re- leased from their engagements by the present Article. Article 173. From the coming into force of the present Treaty Bulgaria under- takes to give the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso facto of the rights and advantages of any kind which she has granted by treaties, conventions or arrangements to non- belligerent States or their nationals since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, so long as those treaties, conventions or arrangements remain in force. Article 174. Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not vet signed, or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention signed at The Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary legislation without delay and in any case within a period of twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty should, in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium Convention, be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification of that Convention, and to the signature of the Special Protocol which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolutions adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the said Convention into force. 102 PEACE TREATIES. For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will communicate to the Government of the Netherlands a certified copy of the protocol of the deposit of ratifications of the present Treaty, and will invite the Government of the Netherlands to accept and deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit of ratifications of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional Pro- tocol of 1914. Article 175. The immunities and privileges of foreigners as well as the rights of jurisdiction and of consular protection enjoyed by the Allied and Associated Powers in Bulgaria toy virtue of the capitulations, usages and treaties, may form the subject of special conventions between each of the Allied and Associated Powers concerned and Bulgaria. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers will enjoy in Bul- garia in the matters mentioned above most favoured nation treat- ment. The Allied and Associated Powers concerned undertake among themselves to conclude only such conventions as shall conform to the stipulations of the present Treaty. In case of difference of opinion among them, the League of Nations will be called upon to decide. Section III. — Debts. Article 176. There shall be settled through the intervention of Clearing Offices to be established by each of the High Contracting Parties within three months of the notification referred to in paragraph (e) here- after the following classes of pecuniary obligations: (1) Debts payable before the war and due by a national of one of the Contracting Powers, residing within its territory, to a na- tional of an Opposing Power, residing within its territory; (2) Debts which became payable during the war to nationals of one Contracting Power residing within its territory and arose out of transactions or contracts with the nationals of an Opposing Power, resident within its territory, of which the total or partial execution was suspended on account of the existence of a state of war; (?>) Interest which has accrued due before and during the war to a national of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities issued or taken over by an Opposing Power, provided that the pay- ment of interest on such securities to the nationals of that Power or to neutrals has not been suspended during the war; (4) Capital sums which have become payable before and during the war to nationals of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities issued by one of the Opposing Powers, provided that the payment of such capital sums to nationals of that Power or to neutrals has not been suspended during the Avar. The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights and interests mentioned in Section IV and in the Annex thereto will be accounted for through the Clearing Offices, in the currency and at the rate of exchange hereinafter provided in paragraph (d), and disposed of by them under the conditions provided by the said Section and Annex. PEACE TREATIES. 103 The settlements provided for in this Article shall be effected accord- ing to the following principles and in accordance with the Annex to this Section : (a) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall prohibit, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, both the payment and the acceptance of payment of such debts, and also all communications be- tween the interested parties with regard to the settlement of the said debts otherwise than through the Clearing Offices ; (b) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall be respectively responsible for the payment of such debts due by its nationals, except in the cases where before the war the debtor was in a state of bank- ruptcy or failure, or had given formal indication of insolvency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has been liqui- dated under emergency legislation during the war. Nevertheless, debts due by the inhabitants of territory invaded or occupied by the enemy before the Armistice will not be guaranteed by the States of which those territories form part ; (c) The sums due to the nationals of one of the Contracting Powers by the nationals of an Opposing Power will be debited to the Clear- ing Office of the country of the debtor, and paid to the creditor by the Clearing Office of the country of the. creditor; (d) Debts shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of the Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or the British Dominions or India, as may be concerned. If the debts are payable in some other currency they shall be paid or credited in the currency of the country concerned, whether an Allied or Associated Power, Colony, Protectorate, British Dominion or India, at the pre- war rate of exchange. For the purpose of this provision, the pre-war rate of exchange shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the Allied or Associated country concerned during the month immediately pre- ceding the outbreak of war between the Power concerned and Bul- garia. If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the cur- rency of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, then the above provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall not apply. In the case of the new States of Poland and Czecho- Slovakia, the currency in which and the rate of exchange at which debts shall be paid or* credited shall be determined by the Reparation Commission provided for in Part VII (Reparation), unless they shall have been previously settled by agreement between the States interested ; (e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall not apply as between Bulgaria on the one hand and any one of the Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, on the other hand, unless within a period of one month from the deposit of the ratification of the present Treaty by the Power in question, or of the ratification on behalf of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is given to Bul- garia by the Government of such Allied or Associated Power or of such Dominion or of India as the case may be ; (/') The Allied and Associated Powers who have adopted this Arti- cle and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to apply them 104 PEACE TREATIES. to their respective nationals established in their territory so far as regards matters between their nationals and Bulgarian nationals. In this case the payments made by application of this provision will be subject to arrangements between the Allied and Associated Clearing Offices concerned. Annex. 1. Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months from the notification provided for in Article 176, paragraph (e), establish a Clearing Office for the collection and payment of enemy debts. Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular portion of the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local Clear- ing Offices may perform all the functions of a central Clearing Office in their respecth T e districts, except that all transactions with the Clear- ing Office in the opposing State must be effected through the central Clearing Office. 2. In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first paragraph of Article 176 are described as " enemy debts", the per- sons from whom the same are due as " enemy debtors", the persons to whom they are due as " enemy creditors ", the Clearing Office in the country of the creditor is called the " Creditor Clearing Office " and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called the " Debtor Clearing Office ". The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of para- graph (a) of Article 176 to the same penalties as are at present provided by their legislation for trading with the enemy. They will similarly prohibit within their territory all legal process relat- ing to payment of enemy debts, except in accordance with the pro- visions of this Annex. 4. The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article 176 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be recoverable, except in a case where at the date of the outbreak of war the debt was barred by the laws of prescription in force in the country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at that time in a state of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of insolvency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war. In such case the procedure specified by this Annex shall apply to payment of the dividends. The terms " bankruptcy " and " failure " refer to the application of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. The expres- sion formal indication of insolvency " bears the same meaning as it has in English law. PEACE TREATIES. 105 5. Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall furnish the Clearing Office with any documents and information re- quired of them. The High Contracting Parties will take all suitable measures to trace and punish collusion between enemy creditors and debtors. The Clearing Offices will communicate to one another any evidence and information which might help the discovery and punishment of such collusion. The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible postal and telegraphic Communication at the expense of the parties concerned and through the intervention of the clearing Offices be- tween debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as to the amount of their debt. The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing Office of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will, in due course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are admitted and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the Debtor Clear- ing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission of debt. 6. When a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the Debtor Clearing Office will at once credit the Creditor Clearing Office with the amount admitted, and at the same time notify it of such credit. The debt shall be deemed to be admitted in full and shall be credited forthwith to the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three months from the receipt of the notification or such longer time as may be agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office notice has been given by the Debtor Clearing Office that is not admitted. When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clear- ing Offices will examine into the matter jointly and will endeavour to bring the parties to an agreement. 9. The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor the sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the Government of its country and in accordance with the conditions fixed by the said Government, retaining any sums considered neces- sary to cover risks, expenses or commissions. 10. ' Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is not admitted in whole or in part shall pay to the Clearing Office, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. Any 106 PEACE TREATIES. person having unduly refused to admit the whole or part of a debt claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed. Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall have been disallowed or the debt paid. Each Clearing Office shall, in so far as it is concerned, take steps to collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsible if such fines cannot be collected. The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the present provisions. 11. The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck every three months and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State within a month. Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until complete pajmient shall have been effected of the sums due to the Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war. 12. To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them shall have a representative at the place where the other is established. 13. Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will, so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office. 14. In conformity with Article 176, paragraph (&), the High Con- tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy debts owing by their nationals. The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability to collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments con- cerned will, nevertheless, invest their respective Clearing Offices with all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which have been admitted. As an exception, the admitted debts owing by persons having suf- fered injury from acts of war shall only be credited to the Creditor Clearing Office when the compensation due to the person concerned in respect of such injury shall have been paid. 15. Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff. PEACE TREATIES. 107 16. Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a debt claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an enemy debtor and an enemy creditor, or between the Clearing Offices, the dispute shall either be referred to arbitration if the parties so agree under conditions fixed by agreement between them, or referred to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter. At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may, however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place of domicile of the debtor. 17. Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through the Clearing Offices, as if these sums were debts admitted by the Debtor Clearing Office. 18. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint an agent who will be responsible for the presentation to the Mixed Arbitral Tri- bunal of the cases conducted on behalf of its Clearing Office. This agent will exercise a general control over the representatives or counsel employed by its nationals. Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will be open to the Tribunal to hear the parties in person, or according to their preference by their representatives approved by the two Governments, or by the agent referred to above, who shall be com- petent to intervene along with the party or to reopen and maintain a claim abandoned by the same. 19. The Clearing Offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal all the information and documents in their possession, so as to enable the Tribunal to decide rapidly on the cases which are brought before it. 20. Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint de- cision of the two Clearing Offices he shall make a deposit against the costs, which deposit shall only be refunded when the first judg- ment is modified in favour of the appellant and in proportion to the success he may attain, his opponent in case of such a refund being re- quired to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses. Security accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit. A fee of 5 per cent of the amount in dispute shall be charged in respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall, unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit referred to. It is also independent of the security. The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect of the expenses of the proceedings. 108 PEACE TREATIES. Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the Clearing Office of the successful party as a separate item. 21. With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall be paid in the appointment of all persons connected with the Clear- ing Offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to their knowledge of the language of the other country concerned. Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with the other and to forward documents in its own language. 22. Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the Gov- ernments concerned, debts shall carry interest in accordance with the following provisions : Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of dividend, interest or other periodical payments which themselves represent interest on capital. The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, per annum except in cases where, by contract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to pay- ment of interest at a different rate. In such cases the rate to which he is entitled shall prevail. Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hostilities (or, if the sum of money to be recovered fell due during the war, from the date at which it fell due) until the sum is credited to the Clearing Office of the creditor. Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by the Clearing Offices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing Office in the same way as such debts. 23. AVhere by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 176, the creditor shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may be open to him. The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the op- eration of any period of prescription. 24. The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive and to render them binding upon their nationals. 25. In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for in this Annex, intended to make effective in whole or in part a request of which it has received due notice, the enemy creditor shall be en- titled to receive from the Clearing Office a certificate setting out the PEACE TREATIES. 109 amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to prosecute the claim before the courts or to take such other proceedings as may be open to him. Section IV. — Properties, Rights and Interests. Article 177. The question of private property, rights and interests in an enemy country shall be settled according to the principles laid down in this Section and to the provisions of the Annex hereto. (a) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer (de- fined in paragraph 3 of the Annex hereto) taken by Bulgaria with respect to the property, rights and interests of nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, when liquidation has not been completed, shall be immediately discontinued or stayed and the property, rights and interests concerned restored to their owners, who shall enjoy full rights therein in acordance with the provisions of Article 178. The Bulgarian Government will revoke all legislative or administrative provisions which it may have made during the war forbidding com- panies of Allied and Associated nationality or companies in which Allied or Associated nationals are interested to enjoy the benefit of concessions or contracts in Bulgaria. (b) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided for in the present Treaty, the^AUied and Associated Powers reserve the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests belonging at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty to Bulgarian nationals, or companies controlled by them, within their territories, colonies, possessions and protectorates, including territories ceded to them by the present Treaty. The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the Bulgarian owner shall not be able to dispose of such property, rights or inter- ests nor to subject them to any charge without the consent of that State. Bulgarian nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty will not be considered as Bulgarian nationals within the meaning of this paragraph. (e) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the ex- ercise of the right referred to in paragraph (b) will be fixed in ac- cordance with the methods of sale or valuation adopted by the laws of the county in which the property has been retained or liquidated. (d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers or their nation- als on the one hand and Bulgaria or her nationals on the other hand, all the exceptional war measures, or measures of transfer, put into operation by the Allied and Associated Powers, or acts done or to be clone in execution of such measures as defined in paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto, shall be considered as final and binding upon all persons except as regards the reservations laid down in the pres- ent Treaty. If however in the States referred to in paragraph (i) of this Article measures prejudicial to the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals and not in accordance with the local law 110 PEACE TREATIES. have been taken, the Bulgarian proprietor shall be entitled to com- pensation for the damage caused to him. This compensation shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI. The same measures and all others affecting the property, rights and interests of nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers — notably, acts of requisition or seizure, wheresoever effected, by the civil or military authorities, the troops or the population of Bulgaria, or effected in Bulgaria by the civil or military authorities or the troops of the Powers allied with Bulgaria — are declared void, and the Bul- garian Government will take all measures necesary for the restora- tion of such property, rights and interests. (e) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be en- titled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon their property, rights or interests, including any company or asso- ciation in which they are interested, in Bulgarian territory as it existed on September 20, 1915, by the application either of the ex- ceptional war measures or measures of transfer mentioned in para- graphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect by such nationals shall be investigated, and the total of the compen- sation shall be determined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI, or by an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal. This compensation shall be borne by Bulgaria, and may be charged upon the property of Bulgarian nationals within the territory or under the control of the claimant's State. This property may be constituted as a pledge for enemy liabilities under the conditions fixed by paragraph 1 of the Annex hereto. The payment of this compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated State, and the amount will be debited to Bulgaria. (/) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is en- titled to property which has been subjected to a measure of. transfer in Bulgarian territory and expresses a desire for its restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance with paragraph (e) shall be satisfied by the restitution of the said property if it still exists in specie. In such case Bulgaria shall take all necessary steps to restore the evicted owner to the possession of his property, free from all encum- brances or burdens with which it may have been charged after the liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties injured by the restitution. If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be ef- fected, private agreements arranged by the intermediation of the Powers concerned or the Clearing Offices provided for in the Annex to Section III may be made, in order to secure that the national of the Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for the injury referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or equivalent which he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights or interests of which he was deprived. Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price or the amount of compensation fixed by the application of paragraph (e) will be reduced by the actual value of the property restored, ac- count being taken of compensation in respect of loss of use or de- terioration. ([/) The rights conferred by paragraph (/) arc reserved to owners who are nationals of Allied or Associated Powers within whose ter- PEACE TREATIES. Ill ritory legislative measures prescribing the general liquidation of enemy property, rights or interests were not applied before the sig- nature of the Armistice. (A) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (/), resti- tutions in specie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of enemy property, rights or interests, wherever situated, carried out either by virtue of war legislation, or by application of this Article, and in general all cash assets of enemies, shall be dealt with as follows : (1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the Power of which the owner is a national, through the Clearing Office established thereunder ; any credit balance in favour of Bulgaria re- sulting therefrom shall be dealt Avith as provided in Article 129, Part Vll (Reparation), of the present Treaty. (2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by Bulgaria shall be paid immediately to the person entitled thereto or to his Government ; the proceeds of the property, rights and inter- ests, and the cash assets, of Bulgarian nationals received by an Allied or Associated Power shall be subject to disposal by such Power in accordance with its laws and regulations, and may be applied in pay- ment of the claims and debts defined by this Article or paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. Any property, rights and interests or proceeds thereof or cash assets not used as above provided may be retained by the said Allied and Associated Power, and if retained the cash value thereof shall be dealt with as provided in Article 129, Part VII (Reparation), of the present Treaty. (i) In the case of liquidations effected in new States which are signatories of the present Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers, or in States to which Bulgarian territory is transferred by the pres- ent Treaty, or in States which are not entitled to share in the repa- ration payments to be made by Bulgaria, the proceeds of liquidations effected by such States shall, subject to the rights of the Reparation Commission under the present Treaty, particularly under Article 121, Part VII (Reparation), of the present Treaty, be paid direct to the owner. If, on the application of that owner, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI of this Part, or an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale or measures taken by the Government of the State in question out- side its general legislation were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, the Tribunal or arbitrator shall have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be paid by that State. (j) Bulgaria undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect of the sale or retention of their property, rights or interests in Allied or Associated States. (k) The amount of all taxes and imposts upon capital levied or to be levied by Bulgaria on the property, rights and interests of the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers from September 29, 1918, until three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights or interests which have been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in accordance with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners. 112 PEACE TREATIES. Article 178. Bulgaria undertakes, with regard to the property, rights and inter- ests, including companies and associations in which they were inter- ested, restored to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in ac- cordance with the provisions of Article 177 : (a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in re- spect of the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals under the laws in force before the war; (b) not to subject the property, rights or interests of the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights and interests in Bulgarian nationals, and to pay adequate compen- sation in the event of the application of these measures. Article 179. Diplomatic or consular claims made before the war by the Repre- sentatives or Agents of the Allied and Associated Powers with re- gard to the private property, rights or interests of nationals of those Powers shall, on the application of the Power concerned, be submit- ted to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. Annex. I. In accordance with the provisions of Article 177, paragraph (d), the validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding up of businesses or companies, and of any other orders, directions, de- cisions or instructions of any court or any department of the Gov- ernment of any of the Allied and Associated Powers made or given, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed. The interests of all persons shall be regarded as having been effec- tively dealt with by any order, direction, decision or instruction deal- ing with property in which they may be interested, whether or not such interests are specifically mentioned in the order, direction, de- cision or instruction. No question shall be raised as to the regularity of a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pur- suance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every action taken' with regard to any property, business or company, whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, compulsory ad- ministration, use, requisition, supervision, or winding up, the sale or management of property, rights or interests, the collection or dis- charge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any other matter whatsoever, in pursuance of order, directions, decisions or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, made or given, or pur- porting to lie made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Pro- vided that the provisions of this paragraph shall not be held to preju- PEACE TREATIES. 113 dice the titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and for value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which the property is situated by nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers. 2. No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of or under the direction of any legal authority or department of the Government of such a Power by Bulgaria or by any Bulgarian national wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with regard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in preparation for the war. Similarly, no claim or action shall be made or brought against any person in respect of any act or omission under or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, laws or regulations of anv Allied or Associated Power. In Article 177 and this Annex the expression " exceptional war measures" includes measures of all kinds, legislative, administra- tive, judicial or others, that have been taken or will be taken here- after with regard to enemy property, and which have had or will have the effect of removing from the proprietors the power of dis- position over their property, though without affecting the owner- ship, such as measures of supervision, of compulsory administra- tion, and of sequestration; or measures which have had or will have as an object the seizure of, the use of, or the interference with enemy assets, for whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form or in what- soever place. Acts in the execution of these measures include all detentions, instructions, orders or decrees of Government depart- ments or courts applying these measures to enemy property, as well as acts performed by any person connected with the adminis- tration or the supervision of enemy property, such as the payment of debts, the collecting of credits, the payment of any costs, charges or expenses, or the collecting of fees. Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in whole or in part to a person other than the enemy owner, and without his consent, such as measures directing the sale, liquidation or devolu- tion of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of titles or securities. All property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals within the territory of any Allied or Associated Power and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing therewith may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the first place with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of that Allied or Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and in- terests, including companies and associations in which they are interested, in Bulgarian territory, or debts owing to them by Bul- garian nationals, and with payment of claims growing out of acts 47S08— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 S 114 PEACE TREATIES. committed by the Bulgarian Government or by any Bulgarian au- thorities since October 11, 1915, and before that Allied or Associated Power entered into the war. The amount of such claims may be assessed by an arbitrator appointed by M. Gustave Ador, if he is willing, or if no such appointment is made by him, by an arbitrator appointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section V. They may be charged in the second place with payment of the amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of such Allied or Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and interests in the territory of other enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are otherwise unsatisfied. 5. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 177, where immedi- ately before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in an Allied or Associated State had rights in common with a company controlled by it and incorporated in Bulgaria to the use of trade- marks in third countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such company of unique means of reproduction of goods or articles for sale in third countries, the former company shall alone have the right to use these trade -marks in third countries to the exclusion of the Bulgarian company, and these unique means of reproduction shall be handed over to the former company, notwithstanding any action taken under Bulgarian war legislation with regard to the latter company or its business, industrial property or shares. Never- theless, the former company, if requested, shall deliver to the latter company derivative copies permitting the continuation of repro- duction of articles for use within Bulgarian territory. 6. Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with Article 177, Bulgaria is responsible for the conservation of prop- erty, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, that have been subjected by her to exceptional war measures. Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the property, rights and interests over which they intend to exercise the right provided in Article 177, paragraph (/). 8. The restitution provided in Article 177 will be carried out by order of the Bulgarian Government or of the authorities which have been substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action of administrators shall be furnished to the interested persons by the Bulgarian au- thorities upon request, which may be made at any time after the coming into force of the present Treaty. PEACE TREATIES. 115 9. Until completion of the liquidation provided by Article 177, para- graph (fr), the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals will continue to be subject to exceptional war measures that have been or will be taken with regard to them. 10. Bulgaria will, within six months of the coming into force of the. present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securi- ties, certificates, deeds or other documents of title held by its na- tionals and relating to property, rights or interests situated in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, including any shares, stock, debentures, debenture stock or other obligations of any com- pany incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power. Bulgaria will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated Power furnish such information as may be required with regard to the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals within the territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or interests effected since September 1, 1915. 11. The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds estab- lished before or after the existence of a state of war, as well as all assets coming from deposits, revenues or profits collected by adminis- trators, sequestrators or others from funds placed on deposit or other- wise, but does not include sums belonging to the Allied or Associated Powers or to their component States, Provinces or Municipalities. 12. All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of na- tionals of the High Contracting Parties, including companies and associations in which such nationals were interested, by persons re- sponsible for the administration of enemy properties or having con- trol over such administration, or by order of such persons or of any authority whatsoever, shall be annulled. These cash assets shall be accounted for irrespective of any such investment. 13. Within one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty, or on demand at any time, Bulgaria will deliver to the Allied and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, docu- ments and information of any kind which may be within Bulgarian territory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of the nationals of those Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional war measure, or to a measure of transfer either in Bulgarian terri- tory or in territory occupied by Bulgaria or her allies. 116 PEACE TREATIES. The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestra- tors, liquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under guarantee of the Bulgarian Government for the immediate delivery in full of these accounts and documents, and for their accuracy. 14. The provisions of Article ITT and this Annex relating to property, rights and interests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of the liquidation thereof, apply to debts, credits and accounts, Section III regulating only the method of payment. In the settlement of matters provided for in Article ITT between Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated States, their colonies or pro- tectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, in respect of any of which a declaration shall not have been made that they adopt Section III, and between their respective nationals, the pro- visions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment is to be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall, within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, notify Bulgaria that one or more of the said provisions are not to be applied. 15. The provisions of Article 1T7 and this Annex apply to industrial, literary and artistic property which has been or will be dealt with in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or businesses under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or in accordance with the stipulations of Article ITT, paragraph (b). Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments. Article 180. (a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as having been dissolved as from the time when any two of the parties became enemies, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any act done or money paid thereunder, and subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particular contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the Annex hereto. . (b) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the general interest, within six months from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, by the Government of the Allied or Associated Power of which "one of the parties is a national, shall be ex( opted from dissolution under this Article. AVhen the execution of the contract thus kept alive would, owing to the alteration of trade conditions, cause one of the parties sub- stantial prejudice, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Sec- tion VI shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party equitable compensation. . (<") Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law of the United States of America, of Brazil, and of Japan, neither the PEACE TREATIES. 117 present Article, nor Article 183, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to contracts made between nationals of these States and Bulgarian na- tionals; nor shall Article 189 apply to the United States of America or its nationals. (d) The present Article and the Annex hereto shall not apply to contracts the parties to which became enemies by reason of one of them being an inhabitant of territory of which the sovereignty has been transferred, if such party shall acquire under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, nor shall they apply to contracts between nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers between whom trading has been prohibited by reason of one of the parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupa- tion of the enemy. ( unless otherwise agreed, be English, French, or Italian, as may be determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 9. The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be determined by the President of the Tribunal. Article 189. Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a case covered by Sections III, IV, V, VII or VIII, and such decision is inconsistent with the provisions of such Sections, the party who is prejudiced by the decision shall be entitled to obtain redress, which shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the request of the national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may, when- ever possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing, the replacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before the judgment was given by the Bulgarian court. Section VII. — Industrial Propertt. Article 190. Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus- trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by the International Conventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in Article 166, shall be re-established or restored, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High Contracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit of them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or their legal representa- tives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would have been acquired during the war in consequence of an application made for the protection of industrial property, or the publication of a literary or artistic work, shall be recognised and established in favour of those persons who would have been entitled thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Nevertheless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures taken during the war under legislative, executive or administrative au- thority of any Allied or Associated Power in regard to the rights of 128 PEACE TREATIES. Bulgarian nationals in industrial, literary or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to maintain their full effect. No claim shall be made or action brought by Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals in respect of the use during the war by the Government of any Allied or Associated Power, or by any persons acting on behalf or with the assent of such Government, of any rights in industrial, literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering for sale, or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which such rights applied. Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty other- wise directs, sums due or paid in virtue of any act or operation result- ing from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the second paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to Bulgarian nationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures taken by the Bulgarian Government in respect of rights in industrial, literary or artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be considered and treated in the same way as other debts due from Bulgarian nationals. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of trade marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be subse- quently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Bulgarian nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the working, or by pre- serving control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as may be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest, or for assuring the fair treatment by Bulgaria of the rights of indus- trial, literary and artistic property held in Bulgarian territory by its nationals, or for securing the due fulfilment of all the obligations undertaken by Bulgaria in the present Treaty. As regards rights of industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved by the Allied and Associated Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these limitations, conditions or restrictions may be considered necessary for national defence or in the public interest. In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph by any Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid reasonable indemnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to Bulgarian nationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty. Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to treat as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property effected after August 1, 1914, or in the future, which would have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this Article. The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in indus- trial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be so dealt with by virtue of Article 177, paragraph (b). PEACE TKEATIES. 129 Article 191. A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws or regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, pre- serving or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial property either acquired before August 1, 1914, or which, except for the war, might have been acquired since that date as a result of an applica- tion made before the war or during its continuance ; but nothing in this Article shall give any right to reopen interference proceedings in the United States of America where a final hearing has taken place. All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any for- mality, or make any payment, shall revive, but subject in the case of patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each Allied or Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary for the protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject-matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Fur- ther, where rights to patents or designs belonging to Bulgarian nationals are revived under this Article, they shall be subject in re- spect of the grant of licences to the same provisions as would have been applicable to them during the war, as well as to all the pro- visions of the present Treaty. The period from August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within which a patent should be worked or a trade mark or design used, and it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade mark or design in force on August 1, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancellation by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use such trade mark or design for two years after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 192. No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons residing or carrying on business within the territories of Bulgaria on the one part and of the Allied or Associated Powers on the other, or persons who are nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriv- ing title during the war from such persons, by reason of any action which has taken place within the territory of the other party be- tween the date of the existence of a state of war and that of the coming into force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement of the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic property, either existing at any time during the war or revived under the provisions of Article 191. Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be permis- sible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one jea,T after the signature of the present Treaty in the territories of" the 4780S— S. Doc. 7, 07-1 9 130 PEACE TREATIES. Allied or Associated Powers on the one hand or Bulgaria on the other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic works published, during the period between the existence of a state of war and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, neverthe- less, that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the rights was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establish- ment in the districts occupied by Bulgaria during the war. This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one hand and Bulgaria on the other. Article 193. Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con- cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying on business therein, on the one part, and Bulgarian nationals, on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as from the date of the existence of a state of war between Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated Power. But, in any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have the right, within a period of six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in default of agreement between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal in the country under whose legislation the rights had been acquired, except in the case of licences held in respect of rights acquired under Bulgarian law. In such cases the conditions shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal referred to in Section VI of this Part. The tribunal may, if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem just should be paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war. Xo licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property granted under the special war legislation of any Allied or Associated Power shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect, and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence. Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a licence or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of indus- trial property or for the reproduction or the representation of literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with in the same manner as other debts or credits of Bulgarian nationals, as provided by the present Treaty. This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one hand and Bulgaria on the other. Article 194. The inhabitants of territories transferred under the present Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of nationality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Bulgaria all the rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were entitled under Bulgarian legislation at the time of the transfer. PEACE TREATIES. 131 Rights of industrial, literary and artistic property which are in force in the territories transferred under the present Treaty at the moment of their transfer from Bulgaria, or which will be re-estab- lished or restored in accordance with the provisions of Article 190, shall be recognised by the State to which the said territory is trans- ferred and shall remain in force in that territory for the same period of time given them under the Bulgarian law. Article 195. A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans- mission or communication by the Bulgarian Offices to the Offices of the States to which Bulgarian territory is transferred. Section VIII. — Special Provisions Relating to Transferred Territory. Article 196. Of the individuals and juridical persons previously nationals of Bulgaria those who acquire ipso facto under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power are designated in the provisions which follow by the expression "former Bulgarian na- tionals," the remainder being designated by the expression " Bulgar- ian nationals." Article 197. The Bulgarian Government shall without delay restore to former Bulgarian nationals their property, rights and interests situated in Bulgarian territory. The aid property, rights and interests shall be restored free of any charge or tax established or increased since September 29, 1918.' The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied or increased on the property, rights and interests of former Bul- garian nationals since September 29. 1918, or which shall be levied or increased until restitution in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and interests which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall be returned to the owners. The property, rights, and interests restored shall not be subject to any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business owned by the same person after such property had been removed from Bulgaria, or such business had ceased to be carried on therein. If taxes of any kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of property, rights and interests removed from Bulgaria, the propor- tion of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of the property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to the owners. Legacies, donations and funds given or established in Bulgaria for the benefit of former Bulgarian nationals shall be placed by Bui- 132 PEACE TREATIES garia, so far as the funds in question are in her territory, at the disposition of the Allied or Associated Power of which the persons in question are now nationals, in the condition in which these funds were on September 20, 1915, taking- account of payments properly made for the purpose of the Trust. Article 198. All contracts between former Bulgarian nationals of the one part and Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals of the other part, Avhich were made before September 29, 1918, and which were in force at that date, shall be maintained. Nevertheless, any contract of which the Government of the Allied or Associated Power whose nationality the former Bulgarian na- tional who is a party to the contract has acquired shall notify the cancellation, made in the general interest, to Bulgaria within a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall be annulled, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any act done 1 or money paid thereunder. The cancellation above referred to shall not be made in any case where the Bulgarian national who is a party to the contract shall have received permission to reside in the territory transferred to the Allied or Associated Power concerned. Article 199. If the annulment provided for in Article 52 would cause one of the parties substantial prejudice, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro- vided for by Section VI of this Part shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party compensation calculated solely on the capital employed, without taking account of the loss of profits. Article 200. With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in terri- tory transferred from Bulgaria, the provisions of Articles 183 and 184 shall be applied with substitution for the expression " outbreak of war " of the expression " date, which shall be fixed by adminis- trative decision of each Allied or Associated Power, at which rela- tions between the parties became impossible in fact or in law", and for the expression " duration of the war " of the expression " period between the date above indicated and that of the coming into force of the present Treaty." Article 201. Bulgaria undertakes to recognise, so far as she may be concerned, any agreement or convention which has been or shall be made be- tween the Allied and Associated Powers for the purpose of safe- guarding the rights and interests of the nationals of these Powers interested in companies or associations constituted according to the laws of Bulgaria, which exercise any activities whatever in the trans- ferred territories. She undertakes to facilitate all measures of trans- PEACE TREATIES. 133 fer, to restore all documents or securities, to furnish all information, and generally to accomplish all acts or formalities appertaining to the said agreements or conventions. Article 202. The settlement of questions relating to debts contracted before September 29, 1918, between Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals resi- dent in Bulgaria of the one part and former Bulgarian nationals resident in the transferred territories of the other part, shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Article 176 and the Annex thereto, the expression " before the war " being replaced by the expression " before the date, which shall be fixed by administra- tive decision of each Allied or Associated Power, at which relations between the parties became impossible in fact or in law." Tf the debts were expressed in Bulgarian currency thej^ shall be paid in that currency; if the debt was expressed in any currency other than Bulgarian, it shall be paid in the currency stipulated. Article 203. Without prejudice to other provisions of the present Treaty, the Bulgarian Government undertakes to hand over to any Power to which Bulgarian territory is transferred such portion of the reserves accumulated by the Government or the administrations of Bulgaria, or by public or private organizations under their control, as is attrib- utable to the carrying on of Social or State Insurance in such terri- tory. The Powers to which these funds are handed over must apply them to the performance of the obligations arising from such insurances. The conditions of the delivery will be determined by special con- ventions to be concluded between the Bulgarian Government and the Governments concerned. In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance with the above paragraph within three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the conditions of transfer shall in each case be referred to a Commission of five members, one of whom shall be appointed by the Bulgarian Government, one by the other interested Government and three by the Governing Body of the In- ternational Labour Office from the nationals of other States. This Commission shall by majority vote within three months after ap- pointment adopt recommendations for submission to the Council of the League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall forth- with be accepted as final by Bulgaria and the other States concerned. PART X.— AERIAL NAVIGATION. Article 204. The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory and terri- torial waters of Bulgaria, and shall enjoy the same privileges as air- craft belonging to Bulgaria, particularly in case of distress by land or sea. 134 PEACE TREATIES. Article 205. The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in transit to any foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying over the territory and territorial waters of Bulgaria without landing, subject always to any regulations which may be made by Bulgaria, and which shall be applicable equally to the aircraft of Bulgaria and to those of the Allied and Associated countries. Article 206. All aerodromes in Bulgaria open to national public traffic shall be open for the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in any such aerodrome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of equality with Bulgarian aircraft as regards charges of every description, in- cluding charges for landing and accommodation. Article 207. Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit and landing provided for in Articles 204, 205 and 206 are subject to the observance of such regulations as Bulgaria may consider it neces- sary to enact, but such regulations shall be applied without distinc- tion to aircraft belonging to Bulgaria and to the aircraft of the Allied and Associated countries. Article 208. Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency and licences, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers, shall be recognised in Bulgaria as valid and as equiva- lent to the certificates and licences issued by Bulgaria. Article 209. As regards internal commercial air traffic the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Bulgaria most favoured nation treatment. Article 210. Bulgaria undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure that all Bulgarian aircraft flying over her territory shall comply with the Bules as to lights and signals, Rules of the Air, and Rules for Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which have been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers. Article 211. The obligations imposed by the provisions of this Part shall remain in force until January 1, 1923, unless before that date Bul- garia shall have been admitted into the League of Nations or shall have been authorised by consent of the Allied and Associated Powers to adhere to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between those Powers. PEACE TREATIES. 135 PAKT XI.— POETS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS'. Section 1. — General Provisions. Article 212. Bulgaria undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her ter- ritories on the routes most convenient for international transit, either by rail, navigable waterway, or canal, to persons, goods, ves- sels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the terri- tories of any of the Allied or Associated Powers (whether contiguous or not) ; for this purpose the crossing of territorial waters shall be allowed. Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails" shall not be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or restrictions, and shall be entitled in Bulgaria to national treatment as regards charges, facilities and all other matters. Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar duties. All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable, having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership or on the nationality of any ship or other means of transport on which any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accomplished. Article 213. Bulgaria undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any con- trol over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond meas- ures necessary to ensure that passengers are bond fide in transit ; nor to allow any shipping company or any other private body, corpora- tion or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in, or to exercise any direct or indirect influence over, any administra- tive service that may be necessary for this purpose. Article 214. Bulgaria undertakes to make no discrimination or preference, direct or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to importations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to the special engagements contained in the present Treaty, in the charges and conditions of transport of goods or persons entering or leaving her territories, based on the frontier crossed ; or on the kind, ownership or flag of the means of transport (including aircraft) em- ployed; or on the original or immediate place of departure of the vessel, wagon or aircraft or other means of transport employed, or its ultimate or intermediate destination ; or on the route of or places of transhipment on the journey; or on whether any port through which the goods are imported or exported is a Bulgarian port or a port belonging to any foreign country ; or on whether the goods are imported or exported by sea, by land or by air. Bulgaria particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax or any direct or indirect bounty for export or import by Bulgarian 136 PEACE TREATIES. ports or vessels, or by those of another Power, for example by means of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that. persons or goods passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied and Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay whatever to which such persons or goods would not be subjected if they pass through a Bulgarian port or a port of any other Power, or used a Bulgarian vessel or a vessel of any other Power. Article 215. All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken to shorten, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across the Bulgarian frontiers and to ensure their forwarding and transport from such' frontiers, irrespective of whether such goods are coming from or going to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same material conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route as are enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on Bulgarian territory under similar conditions of transport. In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be effected in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight through hy trains which make connection. Article 216. The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to all favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on Bulgarian railways or navigable waterways for the benefit of Bulgarian ports or of any port of another Power. Bulgaria may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combinations of tariffs intended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers advantages similar to those granted by Bulgaria to her own ports or the ports of any other Power. Article 217. Notwithstanding any contrary provision in existing conventions, Bulgaria undertakes to grant, on the lines most convenient for inter- national transit, and subject to the tariffs in force, liberty of transit to telegraphic messages and telephone communications to or from any of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether contiguous or not. These messages and communications shall not be submitted to any unnecessary delays or restrictions, and shall be entitled in Bul- garia to national treatment as regards facilities and rapidity of trans- mission. No charge, facility or restriction shall depend either directly or indirectly on the nationality of the sender or addressee. Section II. — Navigation. CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION. Article 218. The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, as well as their vessels and property, shall enjoy in all Bulgarian ports and PEACE TREATIES. 137 on the inland navigation routes of Bulgaria the same treatment in all respects as Bulgarian nationals, vessels and property. In particular the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any description, and passengers, to or from any ports or places in Bulgarian territory to which Bulgarian vessels may have access, under conditions which shall not be more onerous than those applied in the case of national vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national vessels as regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every description, including facilities for stationing, loading and unload- ing, and duties and charges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine, and all analogous duties and charges of whatsoever nature, levied in the name of or for the profit of the Government, public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or establish- ments of any land. In the event of Bulgaria granting a preferential regime to any of the Allied or Associated Powers or to any other foreign Power, this regime shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to all the Allied and Associated Powers. There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or vessels other than those arising from prescriptions concerning customs, po- lice, sanitation, emigration and immigration, and those relating to the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regulations must be reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic unnecessarily. CHAPTER 2.— CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE. 1. general clauses relating to river systems declared inter- national. Article 219. The following river is declared international : the Danube from Ulm; together with all navigable parts of this river system which naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with or without transhipment from one vessel to another : as well as lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to improve naturally navigable sections of the specified river system or to con- nect two naturally navigable sections of the same river. Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in- cluded in the general definition may be declared international by an agreement between the riparian States. Article 220. On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding Article, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be treated on a footing of perfect equality, no distinction being made, to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag of any Power, between them and the nationals, property or flag of the riparian State itself or of the most favoured nation. Article 221. Bulgarian vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or goods by regular services between the ports of any Allied or Associated Power without special authority from such Power. 138 PEACE TREATIES. Bulgaria undertakes to maintain, in favour of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers and of their subjects, all the facilities enjoyed by them in Bulgarian ports before the war. Article 222. Where such charges are not precluded by any existing convention, charges varying on different sections of a river may be levied on vessels using the navigable channels or their approaches, provided that they are intended solely to cover equitablv the cost of maintain- ing in a navigable condition, or of improving, the river and its approaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of navi- gation. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the basis of such expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These charges shall be levied in such a manner as to render any detailed examination of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected fraud or contravention. Article 223. The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways shall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed for transit in Section I above. When the two banks of an international river are within the same State goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of customs agents. When the river forms a frontier goods and pas- sengers in transit shall be exempt from all customs formalities; the loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disem- barkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified by the riparian State. Article 224. No dues of any kind other than those provided for in this Part shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of these rivers. This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States of customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of rea- sonable and uniform charges levied in the ports, in accordance with public tariffs, for the use of cranes, elevators, quays, warehouses and other similar constructions. Article 225. In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works connected with the upkeep and improvement of the international portion of a navigable system, each riparian State shall be bound to take suitable measures to remove any obstacle or danger to naviga- tion and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of navigation. If a State neglects to comply with this obligation any riparian State, or any State represented on the International Commission, may appeal to the tribunal instituted for this purpose by the League of Nations. PEACE TREATIES. 139 Article 226. The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian State undertaking; any works of a nature to impede navigation in the international section. The tribunal mentioned in the preceding Article shall be entitled to enforce the suspension or suppression of such works, making due allowance in its decisions for all rights in connection with irrigation, water-power, fisheries and other national interests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all the States represented on the International Commission, shall be given priority over the requirements of navigation. Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not require the suspension of the works. Article 227. The regime set out in Articles 220 and 222 to 226 above shall be superseded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn up by the Allied and Associated Powers, and approved by the League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in such Convention as having an international character. This latter Con- vention shall apply in particular to the whole or part of the above- mentioned river system of the Danube, and such other parts of that river system as may be covered by a general definition. Bulgaria undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article 248, to adhere to the said General Convention. Article 228. Bulgaria shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned, within a maximum period of three months from the date on which notification shall be given her, a proportion of the tugs and vessels remaining registered in the ports of the river system referred to in Article 219 after the deduction of those surrendered by way of resti- tution or reparation. Bulgaria shall in the same way cede material of all kinds necessary to the Allied or Associated Powers concerned for the utilisation of that river system. The number of the tugs and vessels, and the amount of the mate- rial so ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined by an arbi- trator or arbitrators nominated by the United States of America, due regard being had to the legitimate needs of the parties con- cerned, and particularly to the shipping traffic during the five years preceding the war. All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear, shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry goods, and shall be selected from among those most recently built. When the cessions provided for in the present Article necessitate the acquisition of property which was privately owned on October 15,1918, or since that date, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall deter- mine the rights of the former owners as thej^ stood on October 15, 1918, and the amount of the compensation to be paid to them, and shall also direct the manner in which such payment is to be effected in each case. If the arbitrator or arbitrators find that the whole 140 PEACE TREATIES. or part of this sum will revert directly or indirectly to Powers from whom reparation is due, they shall decide the sum to be placed under this head to the credit of the said Powers. As regards the Danube the arbitrator or arbitrators referred to in this Article will also decide all questions as to the permanent alloca- tion, and the conditions thereof, of the vessels whose ownership or nationality is in dispute between States. Pending final allocation the control of these vessels shall be vested in a Commission consisting of representatives of the United States of America, the British Empire, France and Italy, who will be em- powered to make provisional arrangements for the working of these vessels in the general interest by any local organisation, or failing such arrangements, by themselves, without prejudice to the final allocation. As far as possible these provisional arrangements will be on a commercial basis, the net receipts by the Commission for the hire of these vessels being disposed of as directed by the Reparation Com- mission. 2. special clauses relating to the danube. Article 229. The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers it possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure,, only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy and Eoumania shall constitute this Commission. Article 230. From the point where the competence of the European Commis- sion ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 219 shall be placed under the administration of an International Commission composed as follows: 2 representatives of Germany riparian States; 1 representative of each other riparian State; 1 representative of each non-riparian State represented in the future on the European Commission of the Danube. If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. Article 231. The International Commission provided for in the preceding Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally the adminis- tration of the river in conformity with the provisions of Articles 220 and 222 to 22G, until such time as a definitive statute regarding the Danube is concluded by the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated Powers. The decisions of this International Commission shall be taken by a majority vote. The salaries of the Commissioners shall be fixed and paid by* their respective countries. PEACE TREATIES. 141 As a provisional measure any deficit in the administrative ex- penses of this International Commission shall be borne equally by the States represented on the Commission. In particular this Commission shall regulate the licensing of pilot®, charges for pilotage and the administration of the pilot service. Article 232. Bulgaria agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for the Danube by the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated Powers, at a Conference which shall meet within one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Bulgarian representatives may be present. Article 233. The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July 13, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary. to carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abrogated. The Commis- sion entrusted with the administration of this part of the river shall lay down provisions for the settlement of accounts subject to the financial provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be necessary shall in no case be levied by Hungary. Article 234. Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or Poumania, w 7 ith the authorisation of or under mandate from the International Commission, undertake maintenance, improvement, weir or other works on a part of the river system which forms a frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and also on the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary facilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works. Article 235. Bulgaria shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages inflicted on the Commission during the war. Section III. — Railways. chapter 1.— clauses relating to international transport. Article 236. Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and going to Bulgaria, or in transit through Bulgaria from or to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy on the Bulgarian railways, as regards charges to be collected (rebates and drawbacks being taken into account), facilities, and all other matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods of the same kind carried on any Bulgarian lines, either in internal traffic, or for ^export, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport, 142 PEACE TREATIES. for example as regards length of route. The same rule shall be applied, on the request of one or more of the Allied and Associated Powers, to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers coming from Bulgaria and going to their territories. International tariffs established in accordance with the rates re- ferred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through way- bills shall be established when one of the Allied and Associated Powers shall require it from Bulgaria. Article 237. From the coming into force of the present , Treaty the High Con- tracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and under the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of this Article, the conventions and arrangements signed at Berne on October 14, 1890, September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898, and September 19, 1906, regarding the transportation of goods by rail. If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty a new convention for the transportation of passen- gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi- tions referred to above, this new convention and the supplementary provisions for international transport by rail which may be based on it shall bind Bulgaria, even if she shall have refused to take part in the preparation of the convention or to subscribe to it. Until a new convention shall have been concluded, Bulgaria shall conform to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi- tions referred to above and to the current supplementary provisions. Article 238. Bulgaria shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) which shall be required by any of the Allied and Associated Powers to ensure their communication by rail with each other and with all other countries by transit across the territories of Bulgaria; in par- ticular Bulgaria shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and shall forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her best long-distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to such through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates col- lected on Bulgarian internal services for the same distance, under the same conditions of speed and comfort. The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and comfort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the Allied and Associated Powers and using the Bulgarian railways shall not be at a higher kilometric rate than the most favourable tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being taken into account) enjoyed on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming from any other ports. Article 239. Bulgaria shall not apply specially to such through services or to> the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the Allied and Associated Powers any technical, fiscal or administrative' PEACE TREATIES. 143 measures, such as measures of customs examination, general police, sanitary police, and control, the result of which would be to impede or delay such services. Article 240. In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga- tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall apply to the part of the journey performed by rail. CHAPTER 2.— ROLLING-STOCK. Article 241. Bulgaria undertakes that Bulgarian wagons shall be fitted with apDaratus allowing : (1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the Allied and Associated Powers as are parties to the Berne Convention of May 15, 1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, without hampering the action of the continuous brake which may be adopted in such coun- tries within ten years of the coming into force of the present Treaty, and (2) of the inclusion of wagons of such countries in all goods trains on Bulgarian lines. The rolling-stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy on the Bulgarian lines the same treatment as Bulgarian rolling-stock as regards movement, upkeep and repairs. CHAPTER 3.— TRANSFERS OF RAILWAY LINES. Article 242. Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports, waterways and railways situated in the territory transferred under the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the concessionaires and the pensioning of the personnel, the transfer of railways will take place under the following conditions : (1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be handed over complete and in good condition. (2) Commissions of experts designated by the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers, on which Bulgaria shall be represented, shall fix the proportion of the stock existing on the system to be handed over. These Commissions shall have regard to the amount of the material registered on these lines in the last inventory before September 29. 1918, to the length of track (sidings included), and the nature and amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also specify the locomotives, carriages and wagons to be handed over in each case : they shall decide upon the conditions of their acceptance, and shall make the provisional arrangements necessary to ensure their repair in Bulgarian workshops. (3) Stocks of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under the same conditions as the roll ins-stock. 144 PEACE TREATIES. Article 243. The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Bulgaria and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as the work- ing of the lines between these stations, shall be settled by agreements concluded between the railway administrations concerned. If the railway administrations are unable to come to an agreement the ques- tion shall be decided by Commissions of experts constituted as above. CHAPTER 4.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. Article 244. Bulgaria shall carry out the instructions in regard to transport given her by an authorised body acting on behalf on the Allied and Associated Powers : (1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use; (2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as possible. of the normal conditions of transport and for the organisation of postal and telegraphic services. Section IV. — Disputes and Revision of Permanent Clauses. Article 245. Disputes which may arise between interested States with regard to the interpretation and application of this Part of the present Treaty shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. Article 246. At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision of such of the above Articles as relates to a permanent administrative regime. Article 247. The stipulations in Articles 212 to 218, 221, 236 and 238 to 240 shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations at any time after three years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim after the expiration of the above period of three years the benefit of anv of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated above on behalf of 'any portion of its territories in which reciprocity is not accorded in respect to such stipulations. The period of three years during which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be prolonged by the Council of the League of Nations. Section V. — Special Provision. Article 248. Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by the present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associated Powers. Bulgaria undertakes to adhere to any General Conventions regarding PEACE TREATIES. 145 the international regime of transit, waterways, ports or railways which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers, with the approval of the League of Nations, within five years of the com- ing into force of the present Treaty. PAET XII.— LABOUR. Section I. — Organisation of Labour. Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establishment of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if it is based upon social justice; And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice, hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are im- perilled; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently re- quired : as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work, including the establishment of a maximum working day and week, the regulation of the labour supply, the prevention of unemploy- ment, the provision of an adequate living wage, the protection of the worker against sickness, disease and injury arising out of his em- ployment, the protection of children, young persons and women, pro- vision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers when employed in countries other than their own, recognition of the principle of freedom of association, the organisation of vocational and technical education and other measures ; Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to improve the conditions in their own countries ; The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of the world agree to the following : CHAPTEE I.— ORGANISATION. Article 249. A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion of the objects set forth in the Preamble. The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the origi- nal Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of the League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said organi- sation. Article 250. The permanent organisation shall consist of: (1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members, and (2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing Body described in Article 255. Article 251. The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four Rep- 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 10 146 PEACE TREATIES. resentatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be Govern- ment Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates representing respectively the employers and the workpeople of each of the Members. Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting. When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by the Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman. The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Delegates and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial organisations, if such organisations exist, which are most representative of em- ployers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their respective coun- tries. Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate whom they accompany and by the special authorisation of the Presi- dent of the Conference, and may not vote. A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser, while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote. The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi- cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each of the Members. The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate or ad- viser whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance with this Article. Article 252. Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat- ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference. If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Govern- ment Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non- Government Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Con- ference, but not to vote. If in accordance with Article 251 the Conference refuses admission to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the present Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated. Article 253. The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided by the Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present. Article 254. The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League. PEACE TREATIES. 147' Article 255. The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in accordance with the following provisions: The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be constituted as follows : Twelve persons representing the Governments ; Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the emplojrers; Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the workers. Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im- portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex- cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above. Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations. The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar questions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the approval of the Conference. The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its Members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten Mem- bers of the Governing Body. Article 256. There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who shall be appointed by the Governing Body. and. subject to the instructions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the efficient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other duties as may be assigned to him. The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov- erning Body. Article 257. The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different na- tionalities. A certain number of these persons shall be women. Article 258. The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is pro- posed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclusion 148 PEACE TREATIES. of international conventions, and the conduct of such special investi- gations as may be ordered by the Conference. It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference. It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty in connection with international dis- putes. It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter- national interest. Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by the Conference. Article 259. The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal with questions of industry and employment may communicate di- rectly with the Director through the Representative of their Gov- ernment on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified official as the Government may nominate for the purpose. Article 260. The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance of the Secretary General of the League of Nations in any matter in which it can be given. Article 261. Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence ex- penses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as the case may be. All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the League. The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pursuance of this Article. CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE. Article 262. The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Members or by any representative organisation recognised for the purpose of Article 251. PEACE TREATIES. 149 Article 263. The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non- Government Delegates when appointed. Article 264. Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the Permanent Organisation. Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however, be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two- thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of con- sidering them. If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subject shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting. Article 265. The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its own President, and may appoint committees to consider and report on any matter. Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the votes cast by the Delegates present. The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference. Article 266. The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints technical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote. Article 267. When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference to determine whether these proposals should take the form: (a) of a recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or other- wise, or (b) of a draft international convention for ratification by the Members. In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adop- tion of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be, by the Conference. 150 PEACE TREATIES. In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general application the Conference shall have due regard to those countries in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of industrial organisation or other special circumstances make the industrial con- ditions substantially different and shall suggest the modifications, if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such countries. A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be au- thenticated b}^ the signature of the President of the Conference and of the Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a certified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of the Members. Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference, or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment and in no case later than eighteen months from the closing of the session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con- vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies for the enactment of legislation or other action. In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Secretary-General of the action taken. In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the conven- tion to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be necessary to make effective the provisions of such convention. If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose com- petence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the Member. In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to which such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the provisions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply in such case. The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol- lowing principle : In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of the adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Con- ference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legislation to the workers concerned. Article 268. Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the Members which ratify it. Article 269. If any convention coming before the Conference for final con- sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast PEACE TREATIES. 151 by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such convention among themselves. Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Gov- ernments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall register it. Article 270. Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the Inter- national Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. These reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particulars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall lay a sum- mary of these reports before the next meeting of the Conference. Article 271. In the event of any representation being made to the Interna- tional Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to which it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this repre- sentation to the Government against which it is made and may invite that Government to make such statement on the subject as it may think fit. Article 272. If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Gov- ernment in question, or if the statement when received is not deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have the right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, made in reply to it. Article 273. Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other Member is securing the effective observance of any convention which both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles. The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for, communicate with the Government in question in the manner de- scribed in Article 271. If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communi- cate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they have made such communication, no statement in reply has been re- ceived within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appoint- ment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report thereon. The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Conference. 152 PEACE TREATIES. When any matter arising out of Articles 272 or 273 is being con- sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representa- tive to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Govern- ment in question. Article 274. The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance with the following provisions : Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of employers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of in- dependent standing, who shall together form a panel from which the Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn. The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomi- nation of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion comply with the requirements of the present Article. Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen- eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nominated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the complaint. Article 275. The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com- plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 273, they will each, whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint. Article 276. When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com- plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all ques- tions of fact relevant to determining the issue between the parties and containing such recommendations as it may think proper as to the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time within which they should be taken. It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an economic character against a defaulting Government which it con- siders to be appropriate, and which it considers other Governments would be justified in adopting. Article 277. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi- cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Gov- ernments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be pub- lished. PEACE TREATIES. 153 Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it accepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Commission; and if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the Per- manent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations. Article 278. In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by Article 267, with regard to a recommendation or draft Conven- tion, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Permanent Court of Internation Justice. Article 279. The decision of the Permanent Court of Internation Justice in regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in pursuance of Article 277 or Article 278 shall be final. Article 280. The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commis- sion of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the measures, if any, of an economic character which it considers to be appropriate, and which other Governments would be justified in adopting against a defaulting Government. Article 281. In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may take against that Member the measures of an economic character in- dicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the Court as appropriate to the case. Article 282. The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recom- mendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the de- cision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its conten- tion. In this case the provisions of Articles 274, 275, 276, 277, 279 and 280 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Governments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic character that they have taken against the defaulting Government. 154 PEACE TREATIES. CHAPTER III.— GENERAL. Article 283. The Members engage to apply conventions which they have ratified in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing : (1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is inapplicable, or (2) Subject to such modifications as ma} 7 be necessary to adapt the convention to the local conditions. And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing. Article 284. Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations and by three-fourths of the Members. Article 285. Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the present Treatj^ shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court of International Justice. CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. Article 286. The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in the Annex hereto. Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government desig- nated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided in the said Annex. The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a gen- eral fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. peace treaties. ] 5 5 Article 287. Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica- tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should be addressed to the Secretary- General of the League will be preserved by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General of the League. Article 288. Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Justice. disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. Annex. first meeting of annual labour conference, 1919. The place of meeting will be Washington. The Government of the United States of America is requested to convene the Conference. The International Organising Committee will consist of seven Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain, France. Italy. Japan, Belgium, and Switzerland. The Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre- sentatives : Agenda : (1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours week. ( 2 ) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment. (3) Women's employment : (//) Before and after child-birth, including the question of maternity benefit; (b) During the night : (c) In unhealthy processes. (4) Employment of children : (a) Minimum age of employment ; (b) During the night; (c) In unhealthy processes. (5) Extension and application of the International Conventions adopted at Berne in 190G on the prohibition of night work for women employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. Section II.- — General Principles. Article 289. The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage earners is of supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further this great end. the permanent machinery provided for in Section 1 and associated with that of the League of Nations. 156 PEACE TREATIES. They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uniform- ity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment. But, holding- as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and prin- ciples for regulating labour conditions which all industrial commu- nities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circumstances will permit. Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance: First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce. Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the employed as well as by the employers. Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to main- tain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time and country. Fourth.— The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already been attained. Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four hours, which should include Sunday whenever practicable. Sixth.— The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con- tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical de- velopment. Seventh. — The principle that men and women should receive equal remuneration for work of equal value. Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable eco- nomic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein. Ninth. — Each State should make provision for a system of inspec- tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the enforce- ment of the laws and regulations for the protection of the employed. Without claiming that these methods and principles are either complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are members of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage-earn- ers of the world. PART XIIL— MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. Article 290. Bulgaria undertakes to recognize and to accept the conventions made or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or any of them with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890, and the conventions completing or modifying the same. peace treaties. 157 Article 291. The High Contracting Parties, while they recognize the guaran- tees stipulated by the Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of November 20, 1815, in favour of Switzerland, the said guarantees constituting international obligations for the maintenance of peace, declare nevertheless that the provisions of these treaties, conventions, declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the neutralized zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of Article 3 of the Treaty of Paris of November 20, 1815, are no longer con- sistent with present conditions. For this reason the High Contract- ing Parties take note of the agreement readied between the French Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation of the stipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abrogated. The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district are no longer consistent with present conditions, and that it is for France and Switzerland to come to an agreement together with a view to settling between themselves the status of these territories under .such condi- tion- as shall be considered suitable by both countries. Annex. The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government on May 5, 1919. that after examining the provisions of Article 435 of the Peace conditions presented to Germany by the Allied and Associated Powers in a like spirit of sincere friendship it has happily reached the conclusion that it was possible to acquiesce in it under the following conditions and reservations : (1) The neutralized zone of Haute-Savoie : (a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers have not ratified the agreement come to between the two Governments concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in respect of the neu- tralized zone of Savoy, nothing will be definitely settled, on one side or the other, in regard to this subject. (b) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation of the above mentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees formulated in favour of Switzerland by the Treaties of 1815 and particularly by the Declaration of November 20, 1815. (c) The agreement between the Governments of France and Switz- erland for the abrogation of the above mentioned stipulations will only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace contains this Article in its present wording. In addition the Parties to the Treaty of Peace should endeavour to obtain the assent of the signatory Powers of the Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of November 20, 1815, which are not signatories of the present Treaty of Peace. ( 2 ) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex : (a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in the last 158 PEACE TREATIES. paragraph of the above Article for insertion in the Treaty of Peace, which provides that "the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of Haute-Savoie and the Grex district are no longer consistent with present conditions." The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above wording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the sup- pression of a system intended to give neighbouring territory the benefit of a special regime which is appropriate to the geographical and economical situation and which has been well tested. In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modifi- cation of the customs system of the zones as set up by the Treaties mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner more appro- priate to the economic conditions of the present day of the terms of the exchange of goods between the regions in question. The Federal Council has been led to make the preceding observations by the perusal of the draft Convention concerning the future constitution of the zones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the French Government. While making the above reservations the Federal Coun- cil declares its readiness to examine in the most friendly spirit any proposals which the French Government may deem it convenient to make on the subject. (/>) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain in force until a new arrangement is come to between France and Switzerland to regulate matters in this territory. II. The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government, on May 18, 1919, the following note in reply to the communication set out the preceding paragraph : In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good enough to inform the Government of the French Republic that the Federal Government adhered to the proposed Article to be inserted in the Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Governments and German}'. The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of the agreement thus reached, and. at their request, the proposed Article, which had been accepted by the Allied and Associated Governments, has been inserted under No. 435 in the Peace conditions presented to the German Plenipotentiaries. The Swiss Government, in their note of May 5 on this subject, have expressed various views and reservations. Concerning the observations relating to the free zones of Haute- Savoie and the Gex district, the French Government have the honour to observe that the provisions of the last paragraph of Article 435 are so clear that their purport cannot be misapprehended, especially where it implies that no other Power but France and Switzerland will in future be interested in that question. The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the interests of the French territories concerned, and, with that object, having their special situation in view, they bear in mind the desira- bility of assuring them a suitable customs regime and determining, in a' manner better suited to present conditions, the methods of ex- PEACE TREATIES. 159 changes between these territories and the adjacent Swiss territories, while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions. It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of France to adjust her customs line in this region in conformity with her political frontier, as is done on the other portions of her territorial boundaries, and as was done by Switzerland long ago on her own boundaries in this region. The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in what a friendly disposition the Swiss Government take this opportunity of declaring their willingness to consider any French proposal deal- ing with the system to be substituted for the present regime of the said free zones, which the French Government intend to formulate in the same friendly spirit. Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the pro- visional maintenance of the regime of 1815 as to the free zones re- ferred to in the above mentioned paragraph of the note from the Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to provide for the passage from the present regime to the conventional regime, will cause no delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which has been found necessary by the two Governments. This remark applies also to the ratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with in para- graph 1 («), of the Swiss note of May -5, under the heading "Neu- tralized zone of Haute-Savoie." Article 292. The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the French Kepublic on July 17, 1918, with F£is Serene Highness the Prince of Monaco defining the relations between France and the Principality. Article 293. The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a sub- sequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any Commission established by the present Treaty shall in the event of an equality of votes be entitled to a second vote. Article 294. The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian religious missions were being maintained by Bulgarian societies or persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the government is entrusted to them in accordance with the present Treaty, the prop- erty which these missions or missionary societies possessed, including that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the support of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes. In order to ensure the due execution of this undertaking the Allied and Associated Governments will hand over such property to boards of trustees appointed by or approved by the Governments and com- posed of persons holding the faith of the Mission whose property is involved. The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to main- tain full control as to the individuals by whom the Missions are con- ducted, will safeguard the interests of such Missions. 160 PEACE TREATIES. Bulgaria, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept all arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or Associated Government concerned for carrying on the work of the said missions or trading societies and waives all claims on their behalf. Article 295. Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Bul- garia undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against any Allied or Associated Power, signatory of the present Treaty, any pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before the coming into force of the present Treaty. The present stipulation shall bar completely and finally all claims of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. Article 296. Bulgaria accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees and orders concerning Bulgarian ships and Bulgarian goods and all orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes not to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on behalf of any Bulgarian national.' The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of Bul- garian Prize Courts, whether affecting the property rights of na- tionals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Bulgaria agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record of the cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept and give effect to the recommendations made after such examination of the cases. With a view to minimizing the losses arising from the sinking of ships and cargoes in the course of the war and to facilitating the re- covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Bulgarian Gov- ernment undertakes to supply all the information in their power which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers or to their nationals with regard to vessels sunk or damaged by the Bulgarian naval forces during the period of hostilities. The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be ratified. In case of divergence, the French text shall prevail, except in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XII (Labour), where the French and English texts shall be of equal force. The deposits of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as possible. Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica- tion has been given ; in that case they must transmit the instrument of ratification as soon as possible. A first proces- verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Bulgaria on the one hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers on the other hand. PEACE TREATIES. 161 From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it. For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the present Treaty this date will be the date of the coming into force of the Treaty. In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers a certified copy of the proces-verbaux of the deposit of ratifications. IN FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty. DONE at Neuilly-sur-Seine, the twenty-seventh day of November, one thousand nine hundred and nineteen, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Sig- natory Powers. FRANK L. POLK. HENRY WHITE. TASKER H. BLISS. CECIL HARMSWORTH. EYRE A. CROWE. GEORGE H. PERLEY. xVNDREW FISHER. THOMAS MACKENZIE. R. A. BLANKENBERG. EYRE A. CROWE. G. CLEMENCEAU. S. PICHON. L.-L. KLOTZ. ANDRE TARDIEU. JULES CAMBON. GUGLIELMO MARCONI. G. DE MARTINO. K. MATSUI. J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS. VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO. RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ. ELEFTHERIOS VENIZELOS. N. POLITIS. M. RUSTEM HAIDAR, AOUNI ABDUL-HADI. L. GRAB SKI. ST. PATEK. AFFONSO COSTA. JAYME BATALHA REIS. NIK. P. PACHITCH. Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC. Dr. IVAN ZOLGER, CHAROON. Dr. EDVARD BENES. STEFAN OSUSKY. AL STAMBOLIISKI. 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 11 (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L. S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L. S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) 162 PEACE TREATIES. PKOTOCOL. With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which certain provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it is agreed by the High Contracting Parties that : (1) The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso- ciated Governments by Bulgaria under the second paragraph of Article 118 shall be communicated to the Bulgarian Government within a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ; (2) Proceedings will be taken against persons who have com- mitted punishable offenses in the liquidation of Bulgarian property, and the Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information or evidence which the Bulgarian Government can furnish on this subject. Done in French, in English and in Italian, of which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Neuilly-sur-Seine, the twenty-seventh day of November, one thousand nine hundred and nineteen. FRANK L. POLK. HENRY WHITE. TASKER H. BLISS. CECIL HARMSWORTH. EYRE A. CROWE. GEORGE H. PERLEY. ANDREW FISHER. THOMAS MACKENZIE. R. A. BLANKENBERG. EYRE A. CROWE. G. CLEMENCEAU. S. PICHON. L.-L. KLOTZ. ANDRE TARDIEU. JULES CAMBON. GUGLIELMO MARCONI. G. DE MARTINO. K. MATSUI. J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS. VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO. RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ. ELEFTHfiRIOS VENIZELOS. N. POLITIS. M. RUSTEM HAIDAR. AOUNI ABDUL-HADI. L. GRABSKI. ST. PATEK. AFFONSO COSTA. JAYME BATALHA REIS. NIK. P. PACHTTCH. Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC. Dr. IVAN ZOLGER. CHAROON. Dr. EDVARD BENES. STEFAN OSUSKY. AL. STAMBOLIISKI. TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED AND ASSO- CIATED POWERS AND HUNGARY AND PROTOCOL AND DECLARA- TION. Signed at Trianon, June 4, 1920. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BEITISH EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, and JAPAN, These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers, BELGIUM, CHINA, CUBA, GREECE, NICARAGUA, PAN- AMA, POLAND, PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB- CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, SIAM, and CZECHOSLOVAKIA, These Powers constituting with the Principal Powers mentioned above the Allied and Associated Powers, of the one part; And HUNGARY, of the other part; Whereas on the request of the former Imperial and Royal Austro- Hungarian Government an Armistice was granted to Austria- Hungary on November 3, 1918, by the Principal Allied and Asso- ciated Powers, and completed as regards Hungary by the Military Convention of November 13, 1918, in order that a Treaty of Peace might be concluded, and Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers are equally desirous that the war in which certain among them were successively in- volved, directly or indirectly, against Austria-Hungary, and which originated in the declaration of war by the former Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government on July 28, 1914, against Serbia, and in the hostilities conducted by Germany in alliance with Austria-Hungary, should be replaced by a firm, just, and durable Peace, and Whereas the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has now ceased to exist, and has been replaced in Hungary by a national Hungarian Government : For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries : THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA : Mr. Hugh Campbell Wallace, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States of America at Paris ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR OF INDIA : The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of Derby, k. g., p. c, k. c. v. o., c. b., Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni- potentiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris; 163 164 PEACE TREATIES. And for the DOMINION of CANADA : The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, k. c. m. g., High Com- missioner for Canada in the United Kingdom ; for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA: The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner for Australia in the United Kingdom ; for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND : The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, k. c. m. g., High Com- missioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ; for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA : Mr. Reginald Andrew B la n ken berg, o. b. e., Acting High Com- missioner for the Union of South Africa in the United King- dom; for INDIA: The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of Derby, k. g., p. c, k. c. v. o., c. b., Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni- potentiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris; THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC: Mr. Alexandre Millerand, President of the Council, Minister for Foreign Affairs; Mr. Frederic Francois-marsal, Minister of Finance ; Mr. Auguste Paul-Louis Isaac, Minister of Commerce and In- dustry ; Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ; Mr. Georges Maurice Palp^ologue, Ambassador of France. Secre- tary-General of the Minister for Foreign Affairs ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY : Count Lelio Bonin Longare, Senator of the Kingdom, Ambassa- dor Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Italy at Paris; Rear- Admiral Mario Grassi; HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN: Mr. K. Matstti, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS : Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, Minister of State ; Mr. Rolin Jacquemyns, Member of the Institute of Private Inter- national Law, Secretary General of the Belgian Delegation ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC: Mr. Vikyuin Wellington Koo ; Mr. Sao-Ke Alfred Sze ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE CUBAN REPUBLIC : Dr. Rafael Martinez Ortiz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the Cuban Republic at Paris ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES : Mr. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of H. M. the King of the Hellenes at Paris ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF NICARAGUA: Mr. Carlos A. Villanceva, Charge d'Affaires of the Republic of Nicaragua at Paris; THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF PANAMA: Mr. Raoul A. Amador, Charge d'Affaires of the Republic of Pan- ama at Paris; PEACE TREATIES. 165 THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC : Prince Eustache Sapieha, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the Polish Republic at London; Mr. Erasme Piltz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo- tentiary of the Polish Republic at Prague; THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC: Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of Min- isters ; Mr. Joao Chagas, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipoten- tiary of the Portuguese Republic at Paris ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA: Dr. Jon Cantactjzino, Minister of State ; Mr. Nicolae Titulescu, formerly Minister Secretary of State; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS, AND THE SLOVENES : Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitcii, formerly President of the Council of Ministers ; Mr. Ante Trumbig, Minister for Foreign Affairs ; Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF'SIAM: His Highness Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis- ter Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at Paris ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHOSLOVAK REPUBLIC : Mr. Edward Bexes, Minister for Foreign Affairs : Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London; HUNGARY:' Mr. Gaston de Benard, Minister of Labour and Public Welfare; Mr. Alfred Drasche-Lazar de Thorda, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary; WHO, having communicated their full powers found in good and due form, HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS : From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war will terminate. From that moment and subject to the provisions of the present Treaty official relations will exist between the Allied and Associated Powers and Hungary. PART I.— THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. The High Contracting Parties, In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve in- ternational peace and security by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war, by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be- tween nations, by the firm establishment of the understandings of international law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another. Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations. 1g6 peace treaties. Article 1. The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be effected by a declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be sent to all other Members of the League. Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its international obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and armaments. Any Member of the League may, after two years' notice of its in- tention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all its international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. Article 2. The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a permanent Secretariat. Article 3. The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of the League. The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other place ns may be decided upon. The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League shall have one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives. Article 4. The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four other Members of the League. These four Members of the League shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion. Until the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members of the League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Belgium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council. With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives shall always be members of the Council; the Council with like ap- proval may increase the number of Members of the League to be selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council. PEACE TREATIES. 167 The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other place as may be decided upon. The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meeting of the Council during the consideration of matters specially affect- ing the interests of that Member of the League. At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League repre- sented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one Representative. Article 5. Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting. All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the Council and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States of America. Article 6. The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General and such secretaries and staff as may be required. The first Secretary-General shall be the person named in the Annex; thereafter the Secretary-General shall be appointed by the Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly. The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by the Secretary-General with the approval of the Council. The Secretary-General shall act in that capacity at all meetings of the Assembly and of the Council. The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. Article 7. The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League shall be established elsewhere. All positions under or in connection with the League, including the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy dip- lomatic privileges and immunities. 168 PEACE TEEATIES. The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be in- violable. Article 8. The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point con- sistent with national safety and the enforcement by common action of international obligations. The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and cir- cumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction for the consideration and action of the several Governments. Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least every ten years. After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern- ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded without the concurrence of the Council. The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by private enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave ob- jections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for their safety. The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their military, naval and air programmes and the condition of such of their indus- tries as are adaptable to war-like purposes. Article 9. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Council on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on military, naval and air questions generally. Article 10. The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all Members of the League. In case of any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression, the Council shall advise upon' the means by which this obligation shall be fulfilled. Article 11. Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of con- cern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of nations. In case any such emergency should arise, the Secretary-General shall on the request of any Member of the League forthwith summon a meeting of the Council. PEACE TREATIES. 169 It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which threatens to disturb international peace or the good understanding between nations upon which peace depends. Article 12. The Members of the League agree that if there should arise between them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will submit the matter either to arbitration or to inquiry by the Council, and they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after the award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council. In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council shall be made within six months after the submission of the dispute. Article 13. The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for submis- sion to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbitration. Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question of international law, as to the existence of any fact which if established would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach, are declared to be among those which are generally suitable for submission to arbitration. For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed on by the par- ties to the dispute or stipulated in any convention existing between them. The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full good faith any award that may be rendered, and that they will not resort to war against a Member of the League which complies there- with. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award, the Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect thereto. Article 14. The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear and determine any dispute of an international character which the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an advisory opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the Council or by the Assembly. Article 15. If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute likely to lead to a rupture which is not submitted to arbitration in accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute 170 PEACE TREATIES. may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the dispute to the Secretary-General, who will make all necessary ar- rangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof. For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to the Secretary-General, as promptly as possible, statements of their case, with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may forthwith direct the publication thereof. The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute, and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate. If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council, either unanimously or by a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which are deemed just and proper in regard thereto. Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions regarding the same. If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the members thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies with the recom- mendations of the report. If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider necessary for the maintenance of right and justice. If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and is found by the Council to arise out of a matter which by international law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Council shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its settlement. The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dispute to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made within fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council. In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, pro- vided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the Representatives of those Members of the League represented on the Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, ex- clusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the dis- pute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council concurred in by all the Members thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute. Article 16. Should any member of the League resort to war in disregard of its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the sever- PEACE TREATIES. 171 ance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all inter- course between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant- breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commercial or persona] intercourse between the nationals of the covenant-breaking State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Member of the League or not. It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or air force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of the League. The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutually support one another in the financial and economic measures which are taken under this Article, in order to minimise the loss and incon- venience resulting from the above measures, and that they will mu- tually support one another in resisting any special measures aimed at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they will take the necessary steps to afford passage through their terri- tory to the forces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operating to protect the covenants of the League. Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the other Members of the League represented thereon. Article IT. In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provisions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modifica- tions as may be deemed necessary by the Council. Upon such invitation being given, the Council shall immediately institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom- mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum- stances. If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem- bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action. If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom- mendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the settle- ment of the dispute. Article 18. Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so regis- tered. 172 peace treaties. Article 19. The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by Members of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance might endanger the peace of the world. Article 20. The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly under- take that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements incon- sistent with the terms thereof. In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Member of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with the terms of this Govenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations. Article 21. Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the main- tenance of peace. Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well- being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civili- sation and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who, by reason of their resources, their experience or their geograph- ical position, can best undertake this responsibility and who are will- ing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League. The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances. Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde- pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the render- ing of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com- munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administra- PEACE TREATIES. 173 tion of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the estab- lishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and commerce of other Members of the League. There are territories, such as South-West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popu- lation, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, sub- ject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indig- enous population. In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Coun- cil an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge. The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Mem- bers of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and ex- amine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Coun- cil on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates. Article 23. Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of the League: (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane con- ditions of labour for men, women, and children, both in their own countries and in all countries to which their commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will establish and maintain the necessary inter- national organisations ; (b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants of territories under their control ; (c) will entrust the League with the general supervision over the execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs; (d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which the control of this traffic is necessary in the common interest ; (e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com- munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of all Members of the League. In this connec- tion, the special necessities of the regions devastated dur- ing the war of 1914—1918 shall be borne in mind ; (/) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international con- cern for the prevention and control of disease. 174: PEACE TKEATIES. Article 24. There shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter- national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all com- missions for the regulation of matters of international interest here- after constituted shall be placed under the direction of the League. In all matters of international interest which are regulated by general conventions but which are not placed under the control of international bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the parties, collect and distribute all relevant information and shall render any other assistance which may be necessary or desirable. The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the direction of the League. Article 25. The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering throughout the world. Article 2G. Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Council and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Representa- tives compose the Assembly. No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which signifies its dissent therefrom, but iii that case it shall cease to be a Member of the League. Annex. i. original members of the league of nations. United States of America. Haiti. Belgium. Hedjaz. Bolivia. Honduras. Brazil. Italy. British Empire. Japan. Canada. Liberia. Australia. Nicaragua. South Africa. Panama. New Zealand. Peru. India. Poland. China. Portugal. Cuba. Roumania. Ecuador. Serb-Croat-Slovene State. France. Siam. Greece. Czecho-Slovakia. Guatemala. Uruguay. PEACE TKEATIES. 175 states invited to accede to the covenant.- Argentine Republic. Persia. Chili. Salvador. Colombia. Spain. Denmark. Sweden. Netherlands. Switzerland. Norway. Venezuela. Paraguay. ij. first secretary-general of the league of nations. The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K. C. M. G., C. B. PAET II.— FRONTIERS OF HUNGARY. Article 27. The frontiers of Hungary shall be fixed as follows (see annexed Map) : 1. With Austria: From the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hun- gary and Czecho-Slovakia, this point to be selected on the ground about 1 kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), southwards to point 115 situated about 8 kilometres south-west of St. Johann, a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving entirely in Hungarian territory the Karlburg-Csorna railway and passing west of Kr. Jahrndorf and Wust-Sommerein, and east of Kittsee, D. Jahrndorf, Nickelsdorf and Andau ; thence westwards to a point to be selected on the southern shore of Neusiedler See between Holling and Hidegseg, a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Pamhagen, leaving in Hungarian territory the entire Einser canal as well as the branch railway running north-westwards from the station of Mexiko, and then crossing Neusiedler See keeping to the south of the island con- taining point 117; thence southwards to point 265 (Kamenje) about 2 kilometres south-east of Nikitsch, a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Zinkendorf and Nikitsch and west of Nemet Pereszteg and Kovesd; thence south-westwards to point 883 (Trott Ko) about 9 kilo- metres south-west of Koszeg, a line to be fixed on the ground passing south-east of Locsmand. Olmod and Liebing, and north-west of Koszeg and the road from Koszeg to Salamonfa; thence southwards to point 234 about 7 kilometres north-north- east of Pinkamindszent, a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rohoncz and Natrv- narda and west of Butsching and Dozmat, then through points 273, 260 and 241; thence in a general south-westerly direction to point 353 about 6 kilometres north-north-east of Szt Gotthard, a line to be fixed on the ground passing between NagTsaroslak -ir Pinkamindszent, then south of Karacsfa, Nemetbiikkos and Zs: mand and through point 323 (Hochkogel) ; 176 PEACE TREATIES. thence south-westwards to a point to be selected on the watershed between the basins of the Raba (Raab) and the Mur about 2 kilo- metres east of Toka, this point being the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rabakeresztur, Nemetlak and Nagyfalva, west of the Radkersburg-Szt Gotthard road and through point 353 (Janke B.). 2. With the Serb -Croat-Slovene State: From the point defined above in an easterly direction to point 313 about 10 kilometres south of Szt Gotthard, a line to be fixed on the ground following general^ the watershed between the basins of the Raba on the north and of the Mur on the south ; thence in a southerly direction to point 295 about 16 kilometres north-east of Muraszombat, a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Nagydolany, Orihodos with its railway station, Kapornak, Domonkosfa and Kiss- zerdahelv, and west of Kotormany and Szomorocz, and through points 3i9 and 291; thence in a south-easterly direction to point 209 about 3 kilometres west of Nemesnep, a line to be fixed on the ground following generally the watershed between the Nemesnepi on the north and the Kebele on the south ; thence in a south-south-easterly direction to a point to be chosen on the Lendva south of point 265, a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the east of Kebeles- zentmarton, Zsitkocz, Gonterhaza, Hidveg, Csente, Pincze and to the west of Lendva- jakabf a, Bodehaza, Gaborjanhaza, Dedes, Lendva- Ujfalu; thence in a south-easterly direction, the course of the Lendva downstream; then the course of the Mur downstream ; then to its junction with the old boundary between Hungary and Croatia- Slavonia, about 1^ kilometres above the Gyekenyes-Kop- roncza railway bridge, the course of the Drau (Drave) downstream; thence south-eastwards to a point to be chosen about 9 kilometers east of Miholjacdolnji, the old administrative boundary between Hungary and Croatia- Slavonia, modified, however, so as to leave the Gyekenyes-Barcs railway, together with the station of Gola, entirely in Hungarian territory ; thence in an easterly direction to point 93 about 3 kilometres south-west of Baranyavar, a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Torjancz, Locs and Benge and south of Kassad, Beremend with its railway station and Illocska; thence in a north-easterly direction to a point to be chosen in the course of the Danube about 8 kilometres north of point 169 (Kis- koszeg) , a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the west of Baranyavar, Foherczeglak (leaving to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State the railway joining these two places at the junction immediately to the north of PEACE TREATIES. 177 Baranyavar) and Dalyok, and to the east of Ivan-Darda, Sarok, Udvar and Izabellafold (with its railway) ; thence east-north-eastwards to a point in the course of the Kigyos about 3 kilometres east-south-east of Bacsmadaras Station, a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Herczegszanto and Bereg, and then approximately following the course of the Kig- yos, but curving to the north of Rigyicza ; thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the back- water of the Tisza (Theiss) about 5^ kilometres east-north-east of Horgos Station, a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Kun-Baja, cut- ting the Szabadka-Bacsalmas railway about 1^ kilometres east of Csikeria Station, cutting the Szabadka-Kiskunhalas railway about 3 kilometres south of Kelebia Station, and passing north of Horgos and its station, and south of Roszkeszentmihalytelek ; thence in a south-easterly direction to the Tisza, the median line of the backwater; thence to a point to be selected about 5 kilometres upstream, the course of the Tisza ; thence in a general easterly direction to a point to be selected on the ground about 4 kilometres south-west of Kiszombor Station, approximately east-south-east of point 84 and south-south-west of point 83, this point being the point common to the three frontiers of Roumania, Hungary, and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Gyala and Oszen- tivan and between Obeb and Kiibekhaza. 3. With Roumania : From the point defined above east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the Maros about 3^ kilometres upstream from the railway bridge between Mako and Szeged, a line to be fixed on the ground; thence south-eastwards, and then north-eastwards to a point to be selected about 1 kilometre south of Nagylak station, the course of the river Maros upstream ; thence north-eastwards to the salient of the administrative boun- dary between the comitats of Csanad and Arad north-north-west of Nemetpereg, a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Nagylak and the railway station ; thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the ground between Battonya and Tornya, this administrative boundary, passing north of Nemetpereg and Kispereg ; thence to point 123 (about 1.2 kilometres east of Magosliget), the point common to the three frontiers of Hungary. Roumania and Czecho-Slovakia (Ruthenian territory), a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Nagyvarjas, Kis- varjas and Nagyiratos, east of Dombegyhaz, Kevermes and Elek, west of Ottlaka, Nagy-Pel, Gyula-Varsand, Ant and Hlye, east of Gyula, Gyula-Vari and Kotegyan, cutting the Nagyszalonta-Gyula railway about 12 kilometres south-west of Nagyszalonta and between the two bifurcations formed by the crossing of this line and the Szeghalom-Erdogyarak railway; passing east of Mehkerek, west of 47808— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 12 178 PEACE TREATIES. Nagyszalonta and Marczihaza, east of Geszt, west of Atyas, Olah- Szt-Miklos and Rojt, east of Ugra and Harsany, west of Korosszeg and Koros-Tarjan, east of Szakal and Berek-Boszormeny, west of Bors, east of Artand, west of Nagy-Szanto, east of Nagy-Kereki, west of Pelbarthida and Bihardioszeg, east of Kis-Marja, west of Csokaly, east of Nagyleta and Almosd, west of Er-Selind, east of Bagamer, west of Er-Kenez and Ermihalyfalva, east of Szt-Gyorgy- Abrany and Peneszlek, west of Szaniszlo, Bere-Csomakoz, Feny, Csanalos, Borvely and Domahida, east of Vallaj, west of Csenger- Bagos and Ovari, east of Csenger-TJjfalu, west of Dara, east of Csenger and Komlod-Totfalu, west of Pete, east of Nagy-Gecz, west of Szaraz-Berek, east of Mehtelek, Garbolcz and Nagy-Hodos, west of Fertos-Almas, east of Kis-Hodos, west of Nagy-Palad, east of Kis- Palad and Magosliget. 4. With Czechoslovakia: From point 123 described above north-westwards to a point to be selected on the course of the Batar about 1 kilometre east of Mago- sliget, a line to be fixed on the ground ; thence the course of the Batar downstream ; then to a point to be selected on it below Badalo and near this village, the course of the Tisza downstream ; thence north-north-westwards to a point to be selected on the ground north-east of Darocz, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving in the Ruthenian territory of Czecho-Slovakia Badalo, Csoma, Macsola, Asztely and Deda, and in Hungarian territory Bereg-Surany and Darocz; thence north-westwards to the confluence of the Fekete-Viz and the Csaronda, a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 179, leaving in Ruthenian territory Mezo Kaszony, Lonyay Tn., Degenfeld Tn., Hetyen, Horvathi Tn., Komjathy Tn., and in Hungarian territory Kerek Gorond Tn., Berki Tn. and Barabas; thence to a point to be selected in its course above the administra- tive boundary between the comitats of Szabolcs and Bereg, the course of the Csaronda downstream ; thence westwards to the point where the above-mentioned boun- dary coming from the right bank cuts the course of the Tisza, aline to be fixed on the ground ; thence to a point to be selected on the ground east-south-east of Tarkany, the course of the Tisza downstream ; thence approximately westwards to a point in the Ronyva about 3.7 kilometres north of the bridge between the town and the station of Satoralja-Ujhely, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Tar- kany, Perbenyik, Oros, Kis-Kovesd, Bodrog-Szerdahelv, Bodrog- Szog, and Borsi, and to Hungary Damoc, Laca, Rozvagv, Pacin, Karos, Felso-Berecki, crossing the Bodrog and cutting the railway triangle south-east of Satoralja-Ujhely. passing east of this town so as to leave the Kassa-Csap railway entirely in Czecho-Slovak terri- tory ; PEACE TREATIES. 179 thence to a point near point 125 about H kilometres south of Also- mihalyi, the course of the Ronyva upstream ; thence north-westwards to a point on the Hernad opposite point 167 on the right bank south-west of Abaujnadasd, a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the water- shed between the basins of the Ronyva on the east and the Bozsva on the west, but passing about 2 kilometres east of Pusztafalu, turning south-westwards at point 896, cutting at point 424 the Kassa-Sato- ralja road and passing south of Abaujnadasd; thence to a point to be selected on the ground about 1| kilometres south-west of Abaujvar, the course of the Hernad downstream ; thence westwards to point 330 about H kilometres south-south-west of Pereny, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho- Slovakia the villages of Miglecznemeti and Pereny, and to Hungary the village of Tornyosnemeti ; thence westwards to point 291 about 3| kilometres south-east of Janok, the watershed between the basins of the Bodva on the north and the Rakacza on the south, but leaving in Hungarian territory the road on the crest south-east of Buzita ; thence west-north-westwards to point 431 about 3 kilometres south- west of Torna, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Janok, Tornahorvati and Bodvavendegi, and to Hungary Tornaszentjakab and Hidvegardo ; thence south-westwards to point 365 about 12 kilometres south- south-east of Pelsocz, a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 601, 381 (on the Rozsnyo-Edeleny road), 557 and 502; thence south-south-westwards to point 305 about 7 kilometres north-west of Putnok, the watershed between the basins of the Sajo on the west and the Szuha and Kelemeri on the east ; thence south-south-westwards to point 278 south of the confluence of the Sajo and the Rima, a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving Banreve station to Hun- gary while permitting, if required, the construction in Czecho- Slovak territory of a connection between the Pelsocz and Losoncz railway lines ; thence south-westwards to point 485 about 10 kilometres east- north-east of Salgo tar j an, a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the watershed between the basins of the Rima to the north and the Han- gony and Tarna rivers to the south ; thence west-north-westwards to point 727, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Hungary the villages and mines of Zagyva-Rona and Salgo, and passing south of Somos- Ujfalu station; thence north-westwards to point 391 about 7 kilometres east of Litke, 180 PEACE TREATIES. a line following approximately the crest bounding on the north- east the basin of the Dobroda and passing through point 446 ; thence north-westwards to a point to be selected on the course of the Eipel (Ipoly) about 14 kilometres north-east of Tarnocz, a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 312 and between Tarnocz and Kalonda ; thence south-westwards to a point to be selected in the bend of the Eipel about 1 kilometre south of Tesmag, the course of the Eipel downstream ; thence westwards to a point to be selected on the course of the' Eipel about 1 kilometre west of Tesa, a line to be fixed on the ground so as to pass south of the station of Ipolysag and to leave entirely in Czecho-Slovak territory the railway from Ipolysag to Csata together with the branch line t©> Korpona (Karpfen), but leaving Bernecze and Tesa to Hungary; thence southwards to its confluence with the Danube, the course of the Eipel downstream ; thence to a point to be selected about 2 kilometres east of Antonieni- hof (east of Kittsee). the principal channel of navigation of the Danube upstream ; thence westwards to a point to be selected on the ground about 1 kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), this point being the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary and Czechov Slovakia, a line to be fixed on the ground. Article 28. The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the pres- ent Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the map, the text will prevail. Article 29. Boundary Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in the present Treaty or in any other Treaty between the Principal. Allied and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested States, will have to trace these frontiers on the ground. They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, where a request to that effect is made by one of the States concerned, and the (\>mmission is satisfied that it' is desirable to do so, of revising por- tions defined by administrative boundaries; this shall not however apply in the case of international frontiers existing in August, 1914, where the task of the Commission will confine itself to the re-estab- lisliment of sign-posts and boundary -marks. They shall endeavour in both cases to follow as nearly as possible the descriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account as far as possible administrative boundaries and local economic interests. The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and shall be binding on the parties concerned. The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal shares by the two States concerned. PEACE TREATIES. 181 Article 30. In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are- concerned, the phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the pres- ent Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median line of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It will rest with the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into force. Article 31. The various States interested undertake to furnish to the Commis- sions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished, and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses. They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communicate to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding property, exist- ing economic conditions, and other necessary information. Article 32. The various States interested undertake to give every assistance to the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local authori- ties, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour, material (sign-posts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accom- plishment of their mission. Article 33. The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigo- nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the Commission. Article 34. The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible ; they will be num- bered, and their position and their number will be noted on a carto- graphic document. Article 35. ' The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe States and the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will de- liver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty. 182 PEACE TREATIES. PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUROPE. Section I. — Italy. Article 36. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Italy all rights and title which she could claim over the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy recognized as forming part of Italy in accordance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace concluded on September 10, 1919, between the Allied and Associated Powers and Austria. Article 37. No sum shall be due by Italy on the ground of her entry into pos- session of the Palazzo Venezia at Rome. Article 38. Hungary shall restore to Italy within a period of three months all the wagons belonging to the Italian railways which before the out- break of war had passed into Austria and are now in Hungary. Article 39. Notwithstanding the Provisions of Article 252, Part X (Economic Clauses), persons having their usual residence in the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy transferred to Italy in accord- ance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace with Austria who, during the war, have been outside the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or have been imprisoned, interned or evacuated, shall enjoy the full benefit of the provisions of Articles 235 and 236, Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 40. Judgments rendered since August 4, 1914, by the courts in the ter- ritory transferred to Italy in accordance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, in civil and com- mercial cases between the inhabitants of such territory and other nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, shall not be carried into effect until after endorsement by the corresponding new court in such territory. All decisions rendered for political crimes or offences since August 4, 1914, by the judicial authorities of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy against Italian nationals, or against persons who acquire Italian nationality in accordance with the Treaty of Peace with Austria, shall be annulled. PEACE TREATIES. 183 section II. — Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Article 41. Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Article 42. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State all rights and title over the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the fron- tiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hungary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Article 43. A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-Croat- Slovene State, and one by Hungary, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (2), Part II (Frontiers of Hungary). Article 44. The Serb-Croat-Slovene State recognises and confirms in relation to Hungary its obligation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhab- itants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in race, language or religion, as well as to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment of the commerce of other nations. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary which the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will have to assume on account of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in ac- cordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the pres- ent Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory. Section III. — Roumania. Article 45. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Rou- mania all rights and title over the territories of the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hungary) and recog- 184 PEACE TREATIES. nised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the pur- pose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of Rou- mania. Article 46. A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by rioumania, and one by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line provided for in Article 27 (3), Part II (Frontiers of Hungary). Article 47. Roumania recognises and confirms in relation to Hungary her obli- gation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in race, language or relig ion, as well as to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary which Roumania will have to assume on account of the territory placed under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory. Section IV. — Czecho- Slovak State. Article 48. Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence of the Czecho-Slovak State, which will include the autonomous territory of the Ruthenians to the south of the Carpathians. Article 49. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the Czecho-Slovak State all rights and title over the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun- gary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties con- cluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of the Czecho-Slovak State. Article 50. A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Czecho-Slovak State, and one by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line provided for in Article 27 (4), Part II (Frontiers of Hungary). PEACE TREATIES. 185 Article 51. The Czecho- Slovak State undertakes not to erect any military works in that portion of its territory which lies on the right bank of the Danube to the south of Bratislava (Pressburg) . Article 52. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary which the Czecho- Slovak State will have to assume on account of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in ac- cordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory. Section V. — Fiume. Article 53. Hungary renounces all rights and title over Fiume and the adjoin- ing territories which belonged to the former Kingdom of Hungary and which lie within the boundaries which may subsequently be fixed. Hungary undertakes to accept the dispositions made in regard to these territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants, in the Treaties concluded for the purpose of complet- ing the present settlement. Section VI. — Protection or Minorities. Article 54. Hungary undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Section shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regulation or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipulations, nor shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over them. Article 55. Hungary undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life and liberty to all inhabitants of Hungary without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion. All inhabitants of Hungary shall be entitled to the free exercise, whether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief whose prac- tices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals. Article 56. Hungary admits and declares to be Hungarian nationals ipso facto and without the requirement of any formality all persons possessing at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty rights of citizenship (pertinenza) within Hungarian territory who are not nationals of any other State. 186 PEACE TREATIES. Article 57. All persons born in Hungarian territory who are not born nation- als of another State shall Ipso facto become Hungarian nationals. Article 58. All Hungarian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race, language or religion. Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any Hungarian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or political rights, as for instance admission to public employments, functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries. No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Hungarian national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in re- ligion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public meetings. Notwithstanding any establishment by the Hungarian Government of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to Hun- garian nationals of non-Magyar speech for the use of their language, either orally or in writing before the Courts. Hungarian nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in fact as the other Hungarian nationals. In particular they shall have an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other educational establishments, with the right to use their own language and to exercise their religion freely therein. Article 59. Hungary will provide in the public educational system in towns and districts in which a considerable proportion of Hungarian nationals of other than Magyar speech are resident adequate facili- ties for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction shall be given to the children of such Hungarian nationals through the me- dium of their own language. This provision shall not prevent the Hungarian Government from making the teaching of the Magyar language obligatory in the said schools. In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of Hungarian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the enjoyment and application of sums which may be provided out of public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets, for educational, religious or charitable purposes. Article 60. Hungary agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of this Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, relig- ious or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international concern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations. They shall not. be modified without the assent of a majority PEACE TREATIES. 187 of the Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associ- ated Powers represented on the Council severally agree not to with- hold their assent from any modification in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of Nations. Hungary agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obliga- tions, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and give such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the circum- stances. Hungary further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques- tions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Hun- garian Government and any one of the Allied and Associated Powers or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Hungarian Government hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent Court of International Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall have the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the Covenant. Section VII. — Clauses Relating to Nationality. Article 61. Every person possessing rights of citizenship (pertinenza) in ter- ritory which formed part of the territories of the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy shall obtain ipso facto to the exclusion of Hungarian nationality the nationality of the State exercising sover- eignty over such territory. Article 62. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 61, persons who ac- quired rights of citizenship after January 1, 1910, in territory trans- ferred under the present Treaty to the Serb-Croat- Slovene State, or to the Czecho-Slovak State, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene or Czecho- Slovak nationality without a permit from the Serb- Croat- Slovene State or the Czecho-Slovak State respectively. If the permit referred to in the preceding paragraph is not applied for, or is refused, the persons concerned will obtain ipso facto the nationality of the State exercising sovereignty over the territory in which they previously possessed rights of citizenship. Article 63. Persons over 18 years of age losing their Hungarian nationality and obtaining ipso facto a new nationality under Article 61 shall be entitled within a period of one year from the coming into forceof the present Treaty to opt for the nationality of the State in which they possessed rights of citizenship before acquiring such rights in the territory transferred. J 88 PEACE TREATIES. Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their children under 18 years of age. Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the territory of the other State where they had their place of residence before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them their movable property of every de- scription. No export or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such property. Article 64. Persons possessing rights of citizenship in territory forming part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and differing in race and language from the majority of the population of such territory, shall within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty severally be entitled to opt for Austria, Hungary, Italy, Po- land. Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or the Czecho-Slovak State, if the majority of the population of the State selected is of the same race and language as the person exercising the right to opt. The provisions of Article 63 as to the exercise of the right of option shall apply to the right of option given by this Article. Article 65. The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in the way of the exercise of the right which the persons concerned have under the present Treaty, or under treaties concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany, Austria or Russia, or between any of the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to choose any other nationality which may be open to them. Article 66. For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of a married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the status of children under 18 years of age by that of their parents. Section VIII. — Political Clauses Relating to Certain European States. 1. Belgium. Article 67. Hungary, recognizing that the Treaties of April 19, 1839, which established the status of Belgium before the war, no longer conform to the requirements of the situation, consents so far as she is concerned to the abrogation of the said treaties and undertakes immediately to recognize and to observe whatever conventions may be entered into by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, or by any of them, PEACE TREATIES. 189 in concert with the Governments of Belgium and of the Netherlands, to replace the said Treaties of 1829. If her formal adhesion should be required to such conventions or to any of their stipulations, Hun- gary undertakes immediately to give it. 2. Luxemburg. Article 68. Hungary agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the termination of the regime of neutrality of the Grand-Duchy of Luxemburg, and accepts in advance all international arrangements which may be con- cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers relating to the Grand- Duchy. 3. Schleswig. Article 69. Hungary hereby accepts so far as she is concerned all arrange- ments made by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany concerning the territories whose abandonment was imposed upon Denmark by the Treaty of October 30, 1864. 4. Turkey and Bulgaria. Article TO. Hungary undertakes to recognize and accept so far as she is con- cerned all arrangements which the Allied and Associated Powers may make or have made with Turkey and Bulgaria with reference to any rights, interests and privileges whatever which might be claimed by Hungary or her nationals in Turkey or Bulgaria and which are not dealt with in the provisions of the present Treaty. 5. Austria. Article 71. Hungary renounces in favour of Austria all rights and title over the territories of the former Kingdom of Hungary situated outside the frontiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27 (1), Part II (Frontiers of Hungary). A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Hungary and one by Austria, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line referred to above. The nationality of the inhabitants of the territories referred to in the present Article shall be regulated in conformity with the disposi- tions of Articles 61 and 63 to 66. 190 PEACE TREATIES. 6. Russia and Russian States. Article 72. (1) Hungary acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and inalienable the independence of all the territories which were part of the former Russian Empire on August 1, 1914. In accordance with the provisions of Article 193, Part IX (Finan- cial Clauses) and Article 227, Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, Hungary definitely accepts so far as she is concerned the abrogation of the Treaties of Brest-Litovsk and of all other treaties, conventions and agreements entered into by the former Austro-Hungarian Government with the Maximalist Government in Russia. The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of Russia to obtain from Hungary restitution and reparation based on the principles of the present Treaty. (2) Hungary undertakes to recognize the full force of all treaties or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognize the frontiers of any such States as determined therein. Section IX. — General Provisions. Article 73. The independence of Hungary is inalienable otherwise than with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. Consequently, Hungary undertakes in the absence of the consent of the said Council to abstain from any act which might directly or indirectly or by any means whatever compromise her independence, particularly, and until her admission to membership of the League of Nations, by participation in the affairs of another Power. Article 74. Hungary hereby recognizes and accepts the frontiers of Austria, Bulgaria, Greece, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and the Czecho- Slovak State as these frontiers may be determined by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Hungary undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con- cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who fought on the side of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and to recognise whatever dispositions have been or may be made con- cerning the territories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of the Kingdom of Bulgaria and of the Ottoman Empire, and to recog- nize the new States within their frontiers as there laid down. Article 75. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights and title over the territories which previously belonged to the former Austro-Hun- PEACE TREATIES. 191 garian Monarchy and which, being situated outside the new frontiers of Hungary as described in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun- gary), have not at present been otherwise disposed of. Hungaiy undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants. Article 76. No inhabitant of the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be disturbed or molested on account either of his political attitude between July 28, 1914, and the definitive settlement of the sovereignty over these territories, or of the determination of his nationality effected by the present Treaty. Article 77. Hungary will hand over without delay to the Allied and Associated Governments concerned archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and documents of every kind belonging to the civil, military, financial, judicial or other forms of administration in the ceded territories. If any one of these documents, archives, registers, title-deeds or plans is missing, it shall be restored by Hungary upon the demand of the Allied or Associated Government concerned. In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents referred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a mili- tary character, concern equally the administration in Hungary, and cannot therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such ad- ministrations, Hungary undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give access thereto to the Allied and Associated Governments concerned. Article 78. Separate conventions between Hungary and each of the States to which territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary is transferred, and each of the States arising from the dismemberment of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, will provide for the interests of the inhabitants, especially in connection with their civil rights, their com- merce and the exercise of their professions. PART IV.— HUNGARIAN INTERESTS OUTSIDE EUROPE. Article 79. In territory outside her frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and privileges in or over territory outside Europe which belonged to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, or to its allies, and all rights, titles and privileges whatever their origin which it held as against the Allied and Associated Powers. Hungary undertakes immediately to recognize and to conform to the measures which may be taken now or in the future by the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers, in agreement where necessary with third Powers, in order to carry the above stipulation into effect. 192 PEACE TREATIES. Section I. — Morocco. Article 80. Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and privileges conferred on her by the General Act of Algeciras of April 7, 1906, and by the Franco-German Agreements of February 9, 1909, and November 4, 1911. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts concluded by the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with the Sherifian Empire are regarded as abrogated as from August 12, 1914. In no case can Hungary avail herself of these acts and she under- takes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Mo- rocco which may take place between France and the other Powers. Article 81. Hungary hereby accepts all the consequences of the establishment of the French Protectorate in Morocco, which had been recognized by the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and she renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitula- tions in Morocco. This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1914. Article 82. The Sherifian Government shall have complete liberty of action in regulating the status of Hungarian nationals in Morocco and the conditions in which they can establish themselves there. Hungarian-protected persons, semsars and " associes agricoles" shall be considered to have ceased, as from August 12, 1914, to enjoy the privileges attached to their status, and shall be subject to the ordinary law. Article 83. All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be- longing to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy passes ipso facto to the Maghzen without compensation. For this purpose, the property and possessions of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be deemed to include all the property of the Crown, and the private property of members of the former Royal Family of Austria-Hungary. All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be- longing to Hungarian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treatv. Mining rights which may be recognised as belonging to Hungarian nationals by the Court of Arbitration set up under the Moroccan Mining Regulations shall be treated in the same way as property in Morocco belonging to Hungarian nationals. Article 84. The Hungarian Government shall ensure the transfer to the per- son nominated by the French Government of the shares representing Hungary's portion of the capital of the State Bank of Morocco. PEACE TREATIES. 193 This person will repay to the persons entitled thereto the value of these shares, which shall be indicated by the State Bank. This transfer will take place without prejudice to the repayment of debts which Hungarian nationals may have contracted towards the State Bank of Morocco. Article 85. Moroccan goods entering Hungary shall enjoy the treatment ac- corded to French goods. Section II. — Egypt. Article 86. Hungary declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitulations in Egypt. This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1911. Article 87. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts concluded by the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with Egypt are regarded as abrogated as from August 12, 1911. In no case can Hungary avail herself of these instruments, and she undertakes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Egypt which may take place between Great Britain and the other Powers. Article 88. Until an Egyptian law of judicial organization establishing courts with universal jurisdiction comes into force, provision shall be made. by means of decrees isued by His Highness the Sultan, for the exer- cise of jurisdiction over Hungarian nationals and property by the British Consular Tribunals. Article 89. The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action in regulating the status of Hungarian nationals and the conditions under which they may establish themselves in Egypt. Article 90. Hungary consents, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of the decree 'issued by His Highness the Khedive on November 28, 1904, relating to the Commission of the Egyptian Public Debt, or to such changes as the Egyptian Government may think it desirable to make therein. Article 91. Hungary consents, so far as site is concerned, to the transfer to His Britannic Majesty's Government of the powers conferred on His Imperial Majesty the' Sultan by the Convention signed at Constanti- 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 13 194 PEACE TREATIES. nople on October 29, 1888, relating to the free navigation of the Suez Canal. She renounces all participation in the Sanitary, Maritime and Quarantine Board of Egypt and consents, so far as she is concerned, to the transfer to the Egyptian Authorities of the powers of that Board. Article 92. All property and possessions in Egypt of the former Austro-Hun- garian Monarchy pass to the Egyptian Government without pay- ment. For this purpose, the property and possessions of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be deemed to include all the property of the Crown, and the private property of members of the former Royal Family of Austria-Hungary. All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to Hun- garian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 93. Egyptian goods entering Hungary shall enjoy the treatment ac- corded to British goods. Section III. — Siam. Article 94. Hungary recognises, so far as she is concerned, that all treaties, conventions and agreements between the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and Siam, and all rights, title and privileges derived there- from, including; all rights of extra-terriorial jurisdiction, terminated as from July 22, 1917. Article 95. Hungary, so far as she is concerned, cedes to Siam all her rights over the goods and property in Siam which belonged to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, with the exception of premises used as diplomatic or consular residences or offices as well as the effects and furniture which they contain. These goods and property pass ipso facto and without compensation to the Siamese Government. The goods, property and private rights of Hungarian nationals in Siam shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 96. Hungary waives all claims against the Siamese Government on behalf of herself or her nationals arising out of the liquidation of Hungarian property or the internment of Hungarian nationals in Siam. This provision shall not affect the rights of the parties in- terested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be gov- erned by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the pres- ent Treaty. PEACE TREATIES. 195 Section IV. — China. Article 97. Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of China all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final Protocol signed at Peking on September 7, 1901, and from all an- nexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto. She likewise renounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing thereunder subsequent to August 14, 1917. Article 98. From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them respectively: (1) the Arrangement of August 29, 1902, regarding the new Chi- nese customs tariff; (2) the Arrangement of September 27, 1905, regarding Whang- Poo, and the provisional supplementary Arrangement of April 4, 1912. China, however, will not be bound to grant to Hungary the ad- vantages or privileges which she allowed to the former Austro-Hun- garian Monarchy under these Arrangements. Article 99. Hungary, so far as she is concerned, cedes to China all her rights over the buildings, wharves and pontoons, barracks, forts, arms and munitions of war. vessels of all kinds, wireless telegraphy installa- tions and other public property which belonged to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and which are situated or may be in the Austro-Hungarian Concession at Tientsin or elsewhere in Chi- nese territory. It is understood, however, that premises used as diplomatic or consular residences or offices, as well as the effects and furniture con- tained therein, are not included in the above, cession, and, further- more, that no steps shall be taken by the Chinese Government to dispose of the public and private property belonging to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated within the so-called Legation Quarter at Peking without the consent of the Diplomatic Representa- tives of the Powers which, on the coming into force of the present Treaty, remain parties to the Final Protocol of September 7, 1901. Article 100. Hungary agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of the leases from the Chinese Government under which the Austro- Hungarian Concession at Tientsin is now held. China, restored to the full exercise of her sovereign rights in the above area, declares her intention of opening it to international resi- dence and trade. She further declares that the abrogation of the leases under which the said concession is now held shall not affect the property rights of nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who are holders of lots in this concession. 196 PEACE TREATIES. Article 101. Hungary waives all claims against the Chinese Government or against any Allied or Associated Government arising out of the in- ternment of Hungarian nationals in China and their repatriation. She equally renounces, so far as she is concerned, all claims arising out 01 the capture and condemnation of Austro-Hungarian ships in China, or the liquidation, sequestration or control of Hungarian properties, rights and interests in that country since August 14, 1917. This provision, however, shall not affect the rights of the parties interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. PART V.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES. In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of the armaments of all nations, Hungary undertakes strictly to observe the military, naval and air clauses which follow. Section I.— Military Clauses. CHAPTER I.— GENERAL. Article 102. Within three months of the coining into force of the present Treaty, the military forces of Hungary shall be demobilised to the extent prescribed hereinafter. Article 103. Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Hun- gary. The Hungarian Army shall in future only be constituted and recruited by means of voluntary enlistment. CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE HUNGARIAN ARMY. Article 101. T ho total number of military forces in the Hungarian Army shall not exceed 35,000 men, including officers and depot troops. Subject to the following limitations, the formations composing the Hungarian Army shall be fixed in accordance with the wishes of Hungary : — (1) The effectives of units must be fixed between the maximum and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed to this Section. (2) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs and special services, shall not exceed one-twentieth of the total effectives with the Colours, and that of non-commissioned officers shall not exceed one-fifteenth of the total effectives with the Colours. (3) The number of machine guns, guns and howitzers shall not exceed per thousand men of the total effectives with the Colours those fixed in Table V annexed to this Section. PEACE TREATIES. 197 The Hungarian Army shall be devoted exclusively to the main- tenance of order within "the territory of Hungary, and to the control of her frontiers. Article 105. The maximum strength of the Staffs and of all formations which Hungary may be permitted to raise are given in the Tables annexed to this Section ; these figures need not be exactly followed, but must not be exceeded. All other organisations for the command of troops or for prepara- tion for war are forbidden. Article 106. All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, are forbidden. In no case must formations, administrative services or staffs in- clude supplementary cadres. The carrying out of any preparatory measures with a view to requisitioning animals or other means of military transport is for- bidden. Article 107. The number of gendarmes, customs officers, foresters, members of the local or municipal police or other like officials may not exceed the number of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within the boundaries of Hungary as fixed by the present Treaty. The Princi- pal Allied and Associated Powers may. however, increase this num- ber should the Commission of Control referred to in Article 137, after examination on the spot, consider it to be insufficient. The number of these officials shall not be increased in the future except as may be necessary to maintain the same proportion between the number of officials and the total population in the localities or municipalities which employ them. These officials, as well as officials employed in the railway service, must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military exercises. Article 10S. Every formation of troops not included in the Tables annexed to this Section is forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in excess of the 35,000 effectives authorised shall be suppressed within the period laid down by Article 102. CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING. Article 109. All officers must be regulars (officers de ca/wiere). Officers now serving who are retained in the Army must undertake the obligation to serve it up to the age of 40 years at least. Officers now serving Avho do not join the new army will be released from all military obligations; they must not take part in any military exercises, whether theoretical or practical. 198 PEACE TREATIES. Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list for 20 consecutive years at least. The number of officers discharged for any reason before the expi- ration of their term of service must not exceed in any year one- twentieth of the total of officers provided for in Article 104. If this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must not be made good by fresh appointments. Article 11!). The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and privates must be for a total period of not less than 12 consecutive years, including at least G years with the Colours. The proportion of men discharged before the expiration of the period of their enlistment for reasons of health or as a result of dis- ciplinary measures or for any other reasons must not in any year ex- ceed one-twentieth of the total strength fixed by Article 104. If this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must not be made good by fresh enlistments. CHAPTEE IV. — SCHOOLS, EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILI- TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES. Article 111. The number of students admitted to attend the courses in military schools shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the cadres of officers. The students and the cadres shall be included in the effectives fixed by Article 101. Consequently all military schools not required for this purpose shall be abolished. Article 112. Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article 111, as well as all sporting and other clubs, must not occupy them- selves with any military matters. CHAPTER V.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL. Article 113. On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the armament of the Hungarian Army shall not exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to this Section. Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such replacements as may eventually be necessary. Article 111. The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Hungarian Army shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to this Section. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Hungarian Government shall deposit any existing surplus of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to it by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Xo other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed. peace treaties. 199 Article 1 15. The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material shall only be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is neces- sary for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles 104, 107, 113 and 114. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers may, however, authorise such manufacture, for such a period as they may think fit, in one or more other factories to be approved by the Commission of Control referred to in Article 137. The manufacture of sporting weapons is not forbidden, provided that sporting weapons manufactured in Hungary taking ball car- tridge are not of the same calibre as that of military weapons used in any European army. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, storage or design of arms, munitions or any other war material shall be closed down or converted to purely commercial uses. Within the same length of time, all arsenals shall also be closed down, except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of munitions, and their staffs discharged. Article 116. The plant of any establishments or arsenals in excess of the amount required for the manufacture authorised shall be rendered useless or converted to purely commercial purposes in accordance with the decisions of the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Con- trol referred to in Article 137. Article 117. Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all arms, munitions and war material, including any kind of anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Hungary in excess of the quantity authorised shall be handed over to the Prin- cipal Allied and Associated Powers. Delivery shall take place at such points in Hungarian territory as may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide on the disposal of such material. Article 118. The importation into Hungary of arms, munitions and war mate- rial of all kinds is strictly forbidden. The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of arms, munitions and war material shall also be forbidden. Article 119. The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, and all similar liquids, materials or devices being prohibited, their manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Hungary. 200 PEACE TREATIES. Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use of the said products or devices is equally forbidden. The manufacture and importation into Hungary of armoured cars, tanks or any similar machines suitable for use in war are equally forbidden. Table I. — Composition and Maximum Effectives of an Infantry Division. Maximum Effectives of each unit- Units. Headquarters of an Infantry Division Headquarters of Divisional Infantry Headquarters of Divisional Artillery 3 Regiments of Infantry (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment ) 1 Squadron 1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 Companies) 1 Battalion of Pioneers ! Regiment Field Artillery s 1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 Companies) 1 Signal Detachment 4 Divisional medical corps Divisional parks and trains Total for an Infantry Division 10, 780 1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry and 1 Machine gun Company. 2 Each Battalion comprises 1 Headquarters, 2 Pioneer Companies, 1 Bridging Section, 1 Searchlight Section. 3 Each Regiment comprises 1 Headquarters, 3 Groups of Field or Mountain Artillery, comprising 8 Batteries: each Battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (field or mountain). 1 This Detachment comprises 1 Telegraph and Telephone detachment, 1 Listening Section, 1 Carrier Pigeon Section. Table II. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Cavalry Division. Units. Headquarters of a Cavalry Division Regiment of Cavalry ' Group of Field Artillery (3 Batteries) Group of motor machine guns and armoured cars -. Miscellaneous services Maxi- mum number author- ised. Total for a Cavalry Division . Maximum Effec- tives of each unit. Officers. Men. 50 720 430 80 500 5,380 1 Each Regiment comprises 4 Squadrons. - Each group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying I gun, 1 machine gun, and 1 spare machine gun, 4 communication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles. Note. — The large Cavalry Units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde- pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above. PEACE TREATIES. 201 Table III. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Mixed Brigade. Units. Maximum Effec- tives of each unit. Officers. Men. 10 50 130 4,000 18 450 5 100 20 400 150 10 200 Headquarters of a Brigade 2 Regiments of Infantry ' 1 Cyclist Battalion (3 Companies) 1 Cavalry Squadron 1 Group Field or Mountain Artillery (3 Batteries) 1 Trench Mortar Company Miscellaneous services Total for Mixed Brigade 5,350 1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry and 1 Machine gun Company. Table IV. — Minimum Effectives of Units whatever organisation is adopted in the Army. [Divisions, Mixed Brigades, etc.] Units. Infantry Division Cavalry Division Mixed Brigade Regiment of Infantry Battalion of Infantry Company of Infantry or Machine Guns Cyclist Group Regiment of Cavalry Squadron of Cavalry Regiment of Artillery Battery of Field Artillery Company of Trench Mortars Battalion of Fioneers Battery of Mountain Artillery Maximum Effec- tives (for reference) Officers. 414 259 19S 65 16 3 18 30 6 80 4 3 14 5 Men. 10, 780 5,380 5,350 2,000 650 160 450 720 160 1,200 150 150 500 320 Minimum Effec- tives. Officers. 300 180 140 52 12 2 12 20 3 60 2 2 8 3 Men. 8,000 3,650 4,250 1,600 500 120 300 450 100 1,000 120 100 300 200 Table V. — Maximum Authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies. Material. Quantity for 1,000 men. Amount of Munitions per arm (rifles, gun-- . i Rifles or Carbines i Machine guns, heavy or light Trench Mortars, light Trench Mortars, medium Guns or howitzers (field or mountain) 500 rounds. 10,000 rounds. 1,000 rounds. 500 rounds. 1,000 rounds. 1 Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns. N. B. — No heavy gun, i. c, of a calibre greater than 105 mm., is authorised. 202 PEACE TREATIES. Section II. — Naval Clauses. Article 120. From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all Austro-Hungarian warships, submarines included, are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. All the monitors, torpedo boats and armed vessels of the Danube Flotilla will be surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Hungary will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube for the use of the river police three patrol boats to be selected by the Commission referred to in Article 138 of the present Treaty. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers may increase this num- ber should the said Commission, after examination on the spot, consider it to be insufficient. Article 121. The Austro-Hungarian auxiliary cruisers and fleet auxiliaries enu- merated below will be disarmed and treated as merchant ships : Bosnia. Gastein. Gablonz. — Helouan. Carolina. Graf Wurmbrand. Lussin. Pelikan. Teodo. Herkuli s. Nixe. Polo. Gigante. Najade. Africa. Baron Bruck. Tirol. Elizabet. Argentina. Metcavich. Pluto. Baron Call. President Wilson {ex Kaiser (rata. Franz Joseph). ' yclop. Trieste. Vesta. Dalmat. Nyniphe. Persia. Buffet. Prince Hohenlohe. Article 122. All warships, including submarines, now under construction in Hungarian ports, or in ports which previously belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, shall be broken up. The work of breaking up these vessels will be commenced as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present treaty. The mine-layer tenders under construction at Porto-re may. how- ever, lie preserved if the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control and the Reparation Commission consider that for economic reasons their emplo}anent for commercial purposes is desirable. In that event the vessels will be handed over to the Reparation Commission, which will assess their value, and will credit such value, in whole or in part, to Hungary, or as the ease may require to Austria, on the reparation account. PEACE TREATIES. 203 Article 123. Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of Austro-Hungarian warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or submarines, may not be used except for purely industrial or com- mercial purposes. They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries. Article 124. The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com- mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Hungary. Article 125. All arms, ammunition and other naval war material, including mines and torpedoes, which belonged to Austria-Hungary at the date of the signature of the Armistice of November 3, 1918, are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Article 126. Hungary is held responsible for the delivery (Articles 120 and 125), the disarmament (Article 121). the demolition (Article 122), as well as the disposal (Article 121) and the use (Article 123) of the objects mentioned in the preceding Articles only so far as these re- main in her own territory. Article 127. During the three months following the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Hungarian high-power wireless telegraphy sta- tion at Budapest shall not be used for the transmission of messages concerning naval, military or political questions of interest to Hun- gary, or any State which has been allied to Austria-Hungary in the war, without the assent of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This station may be used for commercial purposes, but only under the supervision of the said Powers, who will decide the wave-length to be used. During the same period Hungary shall not build any more high- power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of Austria. Germany, Bulgaria or Turkey. Section III. — Air Clauses. Article 128. The armed forces of Hungary must not include any military or naval air forces. Xo dirigible shall be kept. Article 129. Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Hungarian land and sea forces shall be demobilised. 204 PEACE TREATIES. Article 130. Until the complete evacuation of Hungarian territory by the Allied and Associated troops the aircraft of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers shall enjoy in Hungary freedom of passage through the air, freedom of transit and of landing. [F. A. Memo. 8.] Article 131. During the six months following the coming into force of the present Treaty, the manufacture, importation and exportation of aircraft, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines for aircraft shall be forbidden in all Hungarian territory. Article 132. On the coming into force of the present Treaty, all military and naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Hungary and at her expense to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Delivery must be effected at such places as the Governments of the said Powers may select, and must be completed within three months. In particular, this material will include all items under the fol- lowing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for warlike purposes : Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu- factured, repaired or assembled. Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or assembled. Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen. Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft. Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Hungary, be maintained inflated with hydrogen ; the plant for the manufac- ture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the discretion of the said Powers, be left to Hungary until the time when the dirigibles are handed over. Engines for aircraft. Xacelles and fuselages. Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb-drop- ping apparatus, torpedo apparatus, synchronisation apparatus, aim- ing apparatus). Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of explosives or of material for their manufacture). Instruments for use on aircraft. Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph apparatus for use on aircraft. Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads. The material referred to above shall not be removed without special permission from (lie said Governments. Section IV. — Inter- Allied Com missions of Control. Article 133. All the Military. Naval and Air Clauses contained in the present Treaty for the execution of which a time limit is prescribed shall be executed by Hungary under the control of Inter-Allied Commissions PEACE TREATIES. 205 specially appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Hungarian Gov- ernment in all matters concerning the execution of the Military, Naval and Air Clauses. They will communicate to the Hungarian authorities the decisions which the Principal Allied and Associated Powers have reserved the right to take or which the execution of the said Clauses may necessitate. Article 134. The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control may establish their or- ganisations at Budapest and shall be entitled, as often as they think desirable, to proceed to any point whatever in Hungarian territory, or to send a sub-commission, or to authorise one or more of their members to go, to any such point. Article 135. The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Inter-Allied Com- missions of Control all such information and documents as the latter may deem necessary to ensure the execution of their mission, and all means (both in personnel and in material) which the above- mentioned Commissions may need to ensure the complete execution of the Military, Naval or Air Clauses. The Hungarian Government must attach a qualified representative, to each Inter- Allied Commission of Control with the duty of receiv- ing from the latter any communications which it may have to ad- dress to the Hungarian Government, and furnishing it with, or procuring, all information or documents demanded. Article 136. The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the ex- pense involved by their work shall be borne by Hungary. Article 137. It will be the special duty of the Military Inter-Allied Commission of Control to receive from the Hungarian Government the notifica- tions relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, and the location of the works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and war material and their operations. It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, war material and plant intended for war construction, will select the points where such delivery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of de- struction, and rendering things useless, or of transformation of material, which are to be carried out in accordance with the present Treaty. Article 138. It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control to proceed to the building yards and to supervise the breaking-up of the ships which are under construction there, to take 206 PEACE TREATIES. delivery of arms, munitions and naval war material, and to super- vise the destruction and breaking-up provided for. The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and documents as the Commission may deem necessary to ensure the complete exe- cution of the Naval Clauses, in particular the designs of the war- ships, the composition of their armaments, the details and models of the guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless tele- graphic apparatus, and in general everything relating to naval Avar material, as well as all legislative or administrative documents or regulations. Article 139. It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com- mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical material which is actually in the possession of the Hungarian Government, to inspect aeroplane, balloon and motor manufactories, and factories producing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and depots which are now in Hungarian territory, and to authorise where necessary a removal of material and to take delivery of such ma- terial. The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and legis- lative, administrative or other documents which the Commission may consider necessary to ensure the complete execution of the Air Clauses, and. in particular, a list of the personnel belonging to all the air services of Hungary and of the existing material, as well as of that in process of manufacture or on order, and a list of all es- tablishments working for aviation, of their positions, and of all sheds and landing grounds. Section V. — General Articles. Article 140. After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Hungarian laAvs must have been modified and shall be maintained by the Hungarian Government in conformity with this Part of the present Treaty. Within the same period all the administrative or other measures relating to the execution of this Part must have been taken by the Hungarian Government. Article 141. The following portions of the Armistice of November 3, 1918 : paragraphs 2 and 3 of Chapter I (Military Clauses), paragraphs 2, 3, 6 of Chapter I of the annexed Protocal (Military Clauses), remain in force so far as they are not inconsistent Avith the above stipulations. peace treaties. 207 Article 142. Hungary undertakes, from the coming into force of the present Treaty, not to accredit nor to send to any foreign country any mili- tary, naval or air mission, nor to allow any such mission to leave her territory ; Hungary further agrees to take the necessary measures to prevent Hungarian nationals from leaving her territory to enlist in the Army, Navy or Air service of any foreign Power, or to be at- tached to such Army, Navy or Air service for the purposes of as- sisting in the military, naval or air training thereof, or generally for the purpose of giving military, naval or air instruction in any for- eign country. The Allied and Associated Powers undertake, so far as they are concerned, that from the coming into force of the present Treaty they will not enrol in nor attach to their armies or naval or air forces any Hungarian national for the purpose of assisting in the military training of such armies or naval or air forces, or otherwise employ any such Hungarian national as military, naval or aeronautic in- structor. The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French military laws and regulations. Article 143. So long as the present Treaty remains in force, Hungary under- takes to submit to any investigation which the Council of the League of Nations, acting if need be by a majority vote, may consider neces- sary. PAPvT VI.— PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES. Section I. — Prisoners of War. Article 144. The repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war and interned civilians shall take place as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall be carried out with the greatest rapidity. Article 145. The repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war and interned civilians shall, in accordance with Article 144, be carried out by a Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers on the one part and of the Hungarian Government on the other part. For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission composed exclusively of representatives of the interested Power and of delegates of the Hungarian Government shall regulate the details of carrying into effect the repatriation of prisoners of war. 208 PEACE TREATIES. Article 146. From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Hungarian authorities, the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities. Those among them who before the war were habitually resident in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated Powers are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent and con- trol of the military authorities of the Allied and Associated armies of occupation. Article 147. The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall be borne by the Hungarian Government, who shall also provide means of transport and working personnel as considered necessary by the Commission referred to in Article 145. Article 14S. Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or under- going sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceedings pending against them. This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to January 1, 1920. During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of war and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regulations, more especially as regards work and discipline. Article 149. Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline may be detained. Article 150. The Hungarian Government undertakes to admit to its territory without distinction all persons liable to repatriation. Prisoners of war or other Hungarian nationals who do not desire to be repatriated may be excluded from repatriation ; but the Allied and Associated Governments reserve to themselves the right either to repatriate them or to take them to a neutral country or to allow them to reside in their own territories. The Hungarian Government undertakes not to institute any ex- ceptional proceedings against these persons or their families nor to take any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever against them on this account. Article 151. The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make the repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war or Hungarian na- tionals in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification PEACE TREATIES. 209 and release by the Hungarian Government of any prisoners of war and other nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers who are still held in Hungary against their will. Article 152. The Hungarian Government undertakes : (1) to give every facility to Commissions to enquire into the cases of those who cannot be traced ; to furnish such Commissions with all necessary means of transport ; to allow them access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other places ; and to place at their disposal all docu- ments whether public or private which would facilitate their en- quiries; (2) to impose penalties upon any Hungarian officials or private persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, or who have neglected to reveal the presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge. Article 153. The Hungarian Government undertakes to restore without delay from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all articles, money, securities and documents which have belonged to nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have been retained by the Hungarian authorities. Article 151. The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respective territories. Section II. — Graves. Article 155. The Allied and Associated Governments and the Hungarian Gov- ernment will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of the soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories. They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by the several Governments for the purpose of identifying, registering, caring for or erecting suitable memorials over the said graves, and to facilitate the discharge of its duties. Furthermore, they agree to afford, so far as the provisions of their laws and the requirements of public health allow, every facility for giving effect to requests that the bodies of their soldiers and sailors may be transferred to their own country. Article 156. The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in captivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 155 of the present Treaty. 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 14 210 PEACE TREATIES. The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and the Hungarian Government on the other part reciprocally undertake also to furnish to each other : (1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all in- formation useful for identification ; (2) all information as to the number and positions of the graves of all those who have been buried without identification. PART VII.— PENALTIES. Article 157. The Hungarian Government recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons accused of having committed acts in violation of the laws and cus- toms of war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punishments laid down by law. This provision will apply notwith- standing any proceedings or prosecutions before a tribunal in Hun- gary or in the territory of her allies. The Hungarian Government shall hand over to the Allied and Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, all per- sons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws and customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the rank, office or employment which they held under the Hungarian authorities. Article 158. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the military tribunals of that Power. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before mili- tary tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals of the Powers concerned. In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel. Article 159. The Hungarian Government undertakes to furnish all documents and information of every kind the production of which may be con- sidered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incriminating acts, the disco verv of offenders and the just appreciation of responsi- bility. Article 160. The provisions of Articles 157 to 159 apply similarly to the Gov- ernments of the States to which territory belonging to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has been assigned, in so far as con- cerns persons accused of having committed acts contrary to the laws and customs of war who are in the territory or at the disposal of the said States. If the persons in question have acquired the nationality of one of the said States, the Government of such State undertakes to take, PEACE TREATIES. 211 at the request of the Power concerned and in agreement with it, all the measures necessary to ensure the prosecution and punishment of such persons. PART VIII.— REPARATION. Section I. — General Provisions. Article 161. The Allied and Associated Governments affirm and Hungary ac- cepts the responsibility of Hungary and her allies for causing the loss and damage to which the Allied and Associated Governments and their nationals have been subjected as a consequence of the war imposed upon them by the aggression of Austria-Hungary and her allies. Article 162. The Allied and Associated Governments recognise that the re- sources of Hungary are not adequate, after taking into account the permanent diminutions of such resources which will result from other provisions of the present Treaty, to make complete reparation for such loss and damage. The Allied and Associated Governments, however, require, and Hungary undertakes, that she will make compensation as herein- after determined for damage done to the civilian population of the Allied and Associated Powers and to their property during the period of the belligerency of each as an Allied and Associated Power against Hungary by the said aggression by land, by sea and from the air, and in general all damages as defined in Annex I hereto. Article 163. The amount of such damage for which compensation is to be made by Hungary shall be determined by an Inter-Allied Commission to be called the Reparation Commission and constituted in the form and with the powers set forth in the present Treaty, particularly in Annexes II- V inclusive hereto. The Commission is the same as that provided for under Article 233 of the Treaty with Germany, subject to any modifications resulting from the present Treaty. The Com- mission shall constitute a Section to consider the special questions raised by the application of the present Treaty; this Section shall have consultative power only, except in cases in which the Commis- sion shall delegate to it such powers as may be deemed convenient. The Reparation Commission shall consider the claims and give to the Hungarian Government a just opportunity to be heard. The Commission shall concurrently draw up a schedule of pay- ments prescribing the time and manner for securing and discharg- ing by Hungary, within thirty years dating from May 1, 1921, that part of the debt which shall have been assigned to her after the Com- mission has decided whether Germany is in a position to pay the balance of the total amount of claims presented against Germany and her allies and approved by the Commission. If, however, with- 212 PEACE TREATIES. in the period mentioned, Hungary fails to discharge her obligations, any balance remaining unpaid may, within the discretion of the Commission, be postponed for settlement in subsequent years or may be handled otherwise in such manner as the Allied and Associated Governments acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in this Part of the present Treaty shall determine. Article 164. The Reparation Commission shall, after May 1, 1921, from time to time consider the resources and capacity of Hungary, and, after giv- ing her representatives a just opportunity to be heard, shall have discretion to extend the date and to modify the form of payments such as are to be provided for in accordance with Article 163, but not to cancel any part except with the specific authority of the sev- eral Governments represented on the Commission. Article 165. Hungary shall pay in the course of the year 1020 and the first four months of 1921, in such instalments and in such manner (whether in gold, commodities, ships, securities or otherwise) as the Reparation Commission may lay down, a reasonable sum which shall be determined by the Commission. Out of this sum the expenses of the armies of occupation subsequent to the Armistice of November •">, 1918. provided for by Article 181, shall first be met. and such sup- plies of food and raw materials as may be judged by the Govern- ments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers essential to enable Hungary to meet her obligations for reparation may also, w T ith the approval of the said Governments, be paid for out of the above sum. The balance shall be reckoned towards the liquidation of the amount due for reparation. Hungary shall further deposit bonds as prescribed in paragraph 12 (c) of Annex II hereto. Article 166. Hungary further agrees to the direct application of her economic resources to reparation as specified in Annexes III, IV and V relat- ing respectively to merchant shipping, to physical restoration and to raw material; provided always that the value of the property transferred and any services rendered by her under these Annexes, assessed in the manner therein prescribed, shall be credited to her towards the liquidation of her obligations under the above Articles. Arttcle 167. The successive instalments, including the above sum. paid over by Hungary in satisfaction of the above claims will be divided by the Allied and Associated Governments in proportions which have been determined upon by them in advance on a basis of general equity and the rights of each. For the purposes of this division the value of the credits referred to in Article 173 and in Annexes III, IV and V shall be reckoned in the same manner as cash payments made in the same year. PEACE TREATIES. 213 Article 168. In addition to the payments mentioned above, Hungary shall effect, in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Reparation Com- mission, restitution in cash of cash taken away, seized or sequestrated, and also restitution of animals, objects of every nature and securities taken away, seized or sequestrated in the cases in which it proves possible to identify them on territory belonging to, or during the execution of the present Treaty in the possession of, Hungary or her allies. Article 169. The Hungarian Government undertakes to make forthwith the res- titution contemplated in Article 168 and to make the payments and deliveries contemplated in Articles 163, 164, 165 and 166. Article 170. The Hungarian Government recognises the Commission provided' for by Article 163 as the same may be constituted by the Allied and Associated Governments in accordance with Annex II, and agrees irrevocably to the possession and exercise by such Commission of the power and authority given to it under the present Treaty. The Hungarian Government will supply to the Commission all the information which the Commission may require relative to the finan- cial situation and operations and to the property, productive capacity and stocks, and current production of raw materials and manufac- tured articles of Hungary and her nationals, and, further, any in- formation relative to the military operations of the war of 1914—1919 which, in the judgment of the Commission, mav be necessary. The Hungarian Government shall accord to the members of the Commission and its authorised agents the same rights and immunities as are enjoyed in Hungary by duly accredited diplomatic agents of friendly Powers. Hungary further agrees to provide for the salaries and the expenses of the Commission and of such staff as it may employ. Article 171. Hungary undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legis- lation, orders and decrees that may be necessary to give complete effect to these provisions. Article 172. The provisions in this Part of the present Treaty shall not affect in any respect the provisions of Sections III and IV of Part X (Eco- nomic Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 173. The following shall be reckoned as credits to Hungary in respect of her reparation obligations: (a) any final balance in favour of Hungary under Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty; 214 PEACE TREATIES. (b) amounts due to Hungary in respect of transfers provided for in Part IX (Financial Clauses') and in Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) ; (c) all amounts which, in the judgment of the Reparation Commis- sion, should be credited to Hungary on account of any other transfers under the present Treaty of property, rights, concessions or other interests. In no case, however, shall credit be given for property restored in accordance with Article 168. Article 174. The transfer of the Hungarian submarine cables, in the absence of any special provision in the present Treaty, is regulated by Annex VI hereto. Annex I. Compensation may be claimed from Hungary in accordance with Article 162 above in respect of the total damage under the following categories : (1) Damage to injured persons and to surviving dependants by personal injury to or death of civilians caused by acts of war, includ- ing bombardment or other attacks on land, on sea or from the air, and of the direct consequences thereof and of all operations of war by the two groups of belligerents wherever arising. (2) Damage cause: 1 by Hungary or her allies to civilian victims of acts of cruelty, violence or maltreatment (including injuries to life or health as a consequence of imprisonment, deportation, intern- ment or evacuation, of exposure at sea, or of being forced to labour) wherever arising, and to the surviving dependants of such victims. (3) Damage caused by Hungary or her allies in their own territory or in occupied or invaded territory to civilian victims of all acts in- jurious to health or capacity to work or to honour, as well as to the surviving dependants of such victims. (4) Damage caused by any kind of maltreatment of prisoners of war. (5) As damage caused to the peoples of the Allied and Associated Powers, all pensions or compensations in the way of pensions to naval and military victims of war, including members of the air force, whether mutilated, wounded, sick or invalided, and to the dependants of such victims, the amount due to the Allied and Associated Govern- ments being calculated for each of them as being the capitalised cost of such pensions and compensations at the date of the coining into force of the present Treaty on the basis of the scales in force in France on May 1, 1919. (6) The cost of assistance by the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers to prisoners of war, to their families and de- pendants. (7) Allowances by the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers to the families and dependants of mobilised persons or per- sons serving with the forces, the amount due to them for each calen- dar year in which hostilities occurred being calculated for each Gov- ernment on the basis of the average scale for such payments in force in France during that year. PEACE TREATIES. 215 (8) Damage caused to civilians by being forced by Hungary or her allies to labour without just remuneration. (9) Damage in respect of all property, wherever situated, belong- ing to any of the Allied or Associated States or their nationals, with the exception of naval or military works or materials, which has been carried off, seized, injured or destroyed by the acts of Hungary or her allies on land, on sea or from the air, or damage directly in con- sequence of hostilities or of any operations of war. (10) Damage in the form of levies, fines and other similar exactions imposed by Hungary or her allies upon the civilian population. Annex II. 1. The Commission referred to in Article 163 shall be called the " Rep- aration Commission" and is hereafter referred to as "the Commis- sion." The Delegates to this Commission shall be appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium, Greece, Poland, lioumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho- slovakia. The United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan and Belgium shall each appoint a Delegate. The other five Powers shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all under the conditions indicated in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 here- after. At the time when each Delegate is appointed there shall also be appointed an Assistant Delegate, who will take his place in case of illness or necessary absence, but at other times will only have the right to be present at the proceedings without taking any part therein. On no occasion shall Delegates of more than five of the above Powers have the right to take part in the proceedings of the Commis- sion and to record their votes. The Delegates of the United States, Great Britain, France and Italy shall have this right on all occasions. The Delegate of Belgium shall have this right on all occasions other than those referred to below. The Delegate of Japan will have this right when questions relating to damage at sea are under considera- tion. The Delegate representing the five remaining Powers mentioned above shall have this right when questions relating to Austria, Hun- gary or Bulgaria are under consideration. Each of the Governments represented on the Commission shall have the right to withdraw after giving twelve months' notice to the Commission and confirming it six months after the date of the origi- nal notification. Such of the Allied and Associated Powers as may be interested shall have the right to name a Delegate to be present and act as assessor only while their respective claims and interests are under examination or discussion, but without the right to vote. The Section to be established by the Commission under Article 163 shall include representatives of the following Powers : The 216 PEACE TREATIES. United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Greece, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho- slovakia. This composition of the Section shall in no way prejudge the admissibility of any claims. In voting the representatives of the United States of America, Great Britain, France and Italy shall each have two votes. The representatives of the five remaining Powers mentioned above shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all, who shall sit on the Reparation Commission in the circumstances described in paragraph 2 of the present Annex. This Delegate, who shall be appointed for one year, shall be chosen successively from the nationals of each of the said five Powers. 4. In case of death, resignation or recall of any Delegate, Assistant Delegate or Assessor, a successor to him shall be nominated as soon as possible. 5. The Commission shall have its principal permanent bureau in Paris, and shall hold its first meeting in Paris as soon as practicable after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and thereafter will meet in such place or places and at such time as may be deemed con- venient and as may be necessary for the most expeditious discharge of its duties. G. At its first meeting the Commission shall elect from among the Delegates referred to above a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman, who shall hold office for a year and shall be eligible for re-election. If a vacancy in the chairmanship or vice-chairmanship should occur dur- ing the annual period, the Commission shall proceed to a new elec- tion for the remainder of the said period. 7. The Commission is authorised to appoint all necessary officers, agents and employees who may be required for the execution of its functions, and to fix their remuneration; to constitute the Sections or Committees, whose members need not necessarily be members of the Commission, and to take all executive steps necessary for the pur- pose of discharging its duties; and to delegate authority and dis- cretion to officers, agents, Sections and Committees. All the proceedings of the Commission shall be private unless on particular occasions the Commission shall otherwise determine for special reasons. 9. The Commission shall be required, if the Hungarian Government so desire, to hear within a period wdiich it will fix from time to time evidence and arguments on the part of Hungary on any questions connected with her capacity to pay. PEACE TREATIES. . 217 10. The Commission shall consider the claims and give to the Hun- garian Government a just opportunity to be heard, but not to take any part whatever in the decisions of the Commission. The Com- mission shall afford a similar opportunity to the allies of Hungary when it shall consider that their interests are in question. 11. The Commission shall not be bound by any particular code or rules of law or by any particular rule of evidence or of procedure, but shall be guided by justice, equity and good faith. Its decisions must follow the same principles and rules in all cases where they are applicable. It will establish rules relating to methods of proof of claims. It may act on any trustworthy modes of computation. 12. The Commission shall have all the powers conferred upon it and shall exercise all the functions assigned to it by the present Treaty. The Commission shall, in general, have wide latitude as to its con- trol and handling of the whole reparation problem as dealt with in this Part, and shall have authority to interpret its provisions. Sub- ject to the provisions of the present Treaty, the Commission is con- stituted by the several Allied and Associated Governments referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 above as the exclusive agency of the said Governments respectively for receiving, selling, holding and dis- tributing the reparation payments to be made by Hungary under this Part of the present Treaty. The Commission must comply with the following conditions and provisions : (a) Whatever part of the full amount of the proved claims is not paid in gold or in ships, securities, commodities or otherwise, Hun- gary shall be required, under such conditions as the Commission may determine, to cover by way of guarantee by an equivalent i^sue of bonds, obligations or otherwise, in order to constitute an acknowl- edgment of the said part of the debt. (b) In periodically estimating Hungary's capacity to pay, the Commission shall examine the Hungarian system of taxation, first, to the end that the sums for reparation which Hungary is required to pay shall become a charge upon all her revenues prior to that for the service or discharge of any domestic loan, and, secondly, so as to satisfy itself that in general the Hungarian scheme of taxation is fully as heavy proportionately as that of any of the Powers repre- sented on the Commission. The Reparation Commission shall receive instructions to take ac- count of: (1) the actual economic and financial position of Hun- garian territory as delimited by the present Treaty, and (2) the diminution of its resources and of its capacity for payment resulting from the clauses of the present Treaty. As long as the position of Hungary is not modified the Commission shall take account of these considerations in fixing the final amount of the obligations to be im- posed on Hungary, the payments by which these are to be discharged, 218 PEACE TREATIES. and any postponement of payment of interest which may be asked for by Hungary. (c) The Commission shall, as provided in Article 165, take from Hungary, by way of security for and acknowledgment of her debt, gold bearer bonds free of all taxes or charges of every description established or to be established by the Hungarian Government or bj any authorities subject to it. These bonds will be delivered at any time that may be judged expedient by the Commission, and in three portions, of which the respective amounts will be also fixed by the Commission (the crowns gold being payable in conformity with Article 197, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty) : (1) A first issue in bearer bonds payable not later than May 1, 1921, without interest. There shall be specially applied to the amor- tisation of these bonds the payments which Hungary is pledged to make in conformity with Article 165, after deduction of the sums used for the reimbursement of the expenses of the armies of occu- pation and other payments for foodstuffs and raw materials. Such bonds as may not have been redeemed by May 1, 1921, shall then be exchanged for new bonds of the same type as those provided for below (paragraph 12, (c) 2). (2) A second issue in bearer bonds bearing interest at 2^ per cent, between 1921 and 1926, and thereafter at 5 per cent, with an addi- tional 1 per cent, for amortisation beginning in 1926 on the whole amount of the issue. (3) An undertaking in writing to issue, when, but not until, the Commission is satisfied that Hungary can meet the interest and sink- ing fund obligations, a further instalment of bearer bonds bearing interest at 5 per cent., the time and mode of payment of principal and interest to be determined by the Commission. The dates for the payment of interest, the manner of employing the amortisation fund and all other questions relating to the issue, management and regulation of the bond issue shall be determined by the Commission from time to time. Further issues by way of acknowledgment and security may be required as the Commission subsequently determines from time to time. In case the Reparation Commission should proceed to fix definitely and no longer provisionally the sum of the common charges to be borne by Hungary as a result of the claims of the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers, the Commission shall immediately annul all bonds which may have been issued in excess of this sum. (d) In the event of bonds, obligations or other evidence of in- debtedness issued by Hungary by way of security for or acknowledg- ment of her reparation debt being disposed of outright, not by way of pledge, to persons other than the several Governments in whose favour Hungary's original indebtedness was created, an amount of such reparation indebtedness shall be deemed to be extinguished corresponding to the nominal value of the bonds, etc., so disposed of outright, and the obligation of Hungary in respect of such bonds shall be confined to her liabilities to the holders of the bonds, as expressed upon their face. (e) The damage for repairing, reconstructing and rebuilding property situated in. the invaded and devastated districts, including PEACE TREATIES. 219 re-installation of furniture, machinery and other equipment, will be calculated according to the cost at the date when the work is done. (/) Decisions of the Commission relating to the total or partial cancellation of the capital or interest of any of the verified debt of Hungary must be accompanied by a statement of its reasons. 13. As to voting, the Commission will observe the following rules : When a decision of the Commission is taken, the votes of all the Delegates entitled to vote, or, in the absence of any of them, of their assistant Delegates, shall be recorded. Abstention from voting is to be treated as a vote against the proposal under discussion. Assessors shall have no vote. On the following questions unanimity is necessary : (a) Questions involving the sovereignty of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, or the cancellation of the whole or any part of the debt or obligations of Hungary ; (b) Questions of determining the amount and conditions of bonds or other obligations to be issued by the Hungarian Government and of fixing the time and manner for selling, negotiating or distributing such bonds ; (c) Any postponement, total or partial, beyond the end of 1930, of the payment of instalments falling due between May 1, 1921, and the end of 1926 inclusive ; (d) Any postponement, total or partial, of any instalments falling- due after 1926 for a period exceeding three years ; (e) Questions of applying in any particular case a method of measuring damages different from that which has been previously applied in a similar case ; (/) Questions of the interpretation of the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty. All other questions shall be decided by the vote of the majority. In the case of any difference of opinion among the Delegates, which cannot be solved by reference to their Governments, upon the question whether a given case is one which requires a unanimous vote for its decision or not, such difference shall be referred to the immediate arbitration of some impartial person to be agreed upon by their Governments, whose award the Allied and Associated Gov- ernments agree to accept. 14. Decisions of the Commission, in accordance with the powers con- ferred upon it, shall forthwith become binding and may be put into immediate execution without further proceedings. 15. The Commission shall issue to each of the interested Powers in such form as the Commission shall fix : (1) a certificate stating that it holds for the account of the said Power bonds of the issues mentioned above, the said certificate on the demand of the Power concerned being divisible into a number of parts not exceeding five ; 220 PEACE TREATIES. (2) from time to time certificates stating the goods delivered by- Hungary on account of her reparation debt which it holds for the account of the said Power. Such certificates shall be registered and, upon notice to the Com- mission, may be transferred by endorsement. When bonds are issued for sale or negotiation, and when goods are delivered by the Commission, certificates to an equivalent value must be withdrawn. 16. Interest shall be debited to Hungary as from May 1, 1921, in respect of her debt as determined by the Commission, after allowing for sums already covered by cash payments or their equivalent by bonds issued to the Commission or under Article 173. The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, unless the Commission shall determine at some future time that circumstances justify a variation of this rate. The Commission, in fixing on May 1, 1021, the total amount of the debt of Hungary, may take account of interest due on sums arising out of reparation and of material damage as from November 11, 1918, or airy later date that may be fixed by the Commission, up to May 1* 1921/ 17. In case of default by Hungary in the performance of any obliga- tion under this Part of the present Treaty, the Commission will forth- with give notice of such default to each of the interested Powers and may make such recommendations as to the action to be taken in conse- quence of such default as it may think necessary. 18. The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to take, in the case of voluntary default by Hungary, and which Hungary agrees not to regard as acts of war, may include economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals, and in general such other measures as the respective Governments may determine to be necessary in the circumstances. 19. Payments required to be made in gold or its equivalent on account of the proved claims of the Allied and Associated Powers may at any time be accepted by the Commission in the form of chattels, properties, commodities, businesses, rights, concessions within or without Hungarian territory, ships, bonds, shares or securities of any kind or currencies of Hungary or other States, the value of such substitutes for gold being fixed at a fair and just amount by the Commission itself. 20. The Commission in fixing or accepting payment in specified prop- erties or rights shall have due regard for any legal or equitable in- PEACE TREATIES. 221 terests of the Allied and Associated Powers or of neutral Powers or of their nationals therein. 21. No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the Government appointing him, for any action or omission as such member. No one of the Allied and Associated Governments assumes any responsibility in respect of any other Government. 22. Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty this Annex may be amended by the unanimous decision of the Governments represented from time to time upon the Commission. 23. When all the amounts due from Hungary and her allies under the present Treaty or the decisions of the Commission have been dis- charged, and all sums received, or their equivalents, have been dis- tributed to the Powers interested, the Commission shall be dissolved. Annex III. Hungary recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers to the replacement ton for ton (gross tonnage) and class for class of all merchant ships and fishing boats lost or damaged owing to the war. Nevertheless and in spite of the fact that the tonnage of Hun- garian shipping at present in existence is much less than that lost by the Allied and Associated Powers in consequence of the aggression of Austria-Hungary and her allies, the right thus recognised will be enforced on the Hungarian ships and boats under the following conditions : The Hungarian Government on behalf of themselves, and so as to bind all. other persons interested, cede to the Allied and Associated Governments the property in all merchant ships and fishing boats belonging to nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungarv. The Hungarian Government will, within two months of the com- ing into force of the present Treaty, deliver to the Eeparation Com- mission all the ships and boats mentioned in paragraph 1. 3. ' The ships and boats in paragraph 1 include all ships and boats which (a) fly or may be entitled to fly the Austro-Hungarian mer- chant flag and are registered in a port of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or (b) are owned by any national, company or corpora- tion of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or by any company or 222 PEACE TREATIES. corporation belonging to a country other than an Allied or Associated country and under the control or direction of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or (c) are now under construction (1) in the former Kingdom of Hungary, (2) in other than Allied or Asso- ciated countries for the account of any national, company or cor- poration of the former Kingdom of Hungary. 4. For the purpose of providing documents of title for the ships and boats to be handed over as above mentioned, the Hungarian Govern- ment will : (a) deliver to the Reparation Commission in respect of each vessel a bill of sale or other document of title evidencing the transfer to the Commission of the entire property in the vessel, fiee from all encum- brances, charges and liens of all kinds, as the Commission may re- quire ; (b) take all measures that may be indicated by the Reparation Commission for ensuring that the ships themselves shall be placed at its disposal. 5. Hungary undertakes to restore in kind and in normal condition of upkeep to the Alliejd and Associated Powers within two months of the coming into force of the present Treaty in accordance with procedure to be laid down by the Reparation Commission any boats and other movable appliances belonging to inland navigation which. since July 28, 1914, have by any means whatever come into her pos- session or into the possession of her nationals and which can be iden- tified. With a view to make good the loss in inland navigation tonnage from whatever cause arising which has been incurred during the war by the Allied and Associated Powers, and which cannot be made good by means of the restitution prescribed above, Hungary agrees to cede to the Reparation Commission a portion of the Hungarian river fleet up to the amount of the loss mentioned above, provided that such cession shall not exceed 20 per cent, of the river fleet as it existed on November 3, 1918. The conditions of this cession shall be settled by the arbitrators referred to in Article 284, Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Rail- ways) of the present Treaty, who are charged with the settlement of difficulties relating to the apportionment of river tonnage resulting from the new international regime applicable to ceitain river systems or from the territorial changes affecting those systems. 6. Hungary agrees to take any measures that may be indicated to her by the Reparation Commission for obtaining a full title to the property in all ships which have, during the war, been transferred or are in process of transfer to neutral flags without the consent of the Allied and Associated Governments. PEACE TEEATIES. 223 7. Hungary waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated Governments and their nationals in respect of the detention, employment, loss or damage of any Hungarian ships or boats. Hungary renounces all claims to vessels or cargoes sunk by or in consequence of naval action and subsequently salved in which any of the Allied or Associated Governements or their nationals may have any interest either as owners, charterers, insurers or otherwise, notwithstanding any decree of condemnation which may have been made by a Prize Court of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or of its allies. Annex IV. The Allied and Associated Powers require and Hungary under- takes that in part satisfaction of her obligations expressed in this Part she will, as hereinafter provided, devote her economic resources directly to the physical restoration of the invaded areas of the Allied and Associated Powers to the extent that these Powers may deter- mine. 2. The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the Repara- tion Commission lists showing: (a) animals, machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like articles of a commercial character which have been seized, consumed or destroyed by Hungary, or destroyed in direct consequence of mili- tary operations, and which such Governments, for the purpose of meeting immediate and urgent needs, desire to have replaced by ani- mals and articles of the same nature which are in being in Hungarian territory at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty; (h) reconstruction materials (such as stones, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles, wood, window glass, steel, lime, cement), machinery, heating apparatus, furniture and like articles of a commercial char- acter, which the said Governments desire to have produced and manu- factured in Hungary and delivered to them to permit of the restora- tion of the invaded areas. The lists relating to the articles mentioned in paragraph 2 (u) above shall be filed within three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. The lists shall contain all such details as are customary in com- mercial contracts dealing with the subject-matter, including specifi- cations, dates of delivery (but not extending over more than four years) and places of delivery, but not prices or value, which shall be fixed as hereinafter provided by the Commission. 224 PEACE TREATIES. Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, the Commission shall consider the amount and number of the materials and animals mentioned in the lists provided for above which are to be required of Hungary. In reaching a decision on this matter the Commission shall take into account such domestic requirements of Hungary as it deems essential for the maintenance of Hungarian social and economic life, the prices and dates at which similar articles can be obtained in the Allied and Associated countries as compared with those to be fixed for Hungarian articles, and the general interest of the Allied and Associated Governments that the industrial life of Hungary be not so disorganised as to affect adversely the ability of Hungary to per- form the other acts of reparation stipulated for. Machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like articles of a commercial character in actual industrial use are not, however, to be demanded of Hungary unless there is no free stock of such articles respective^ which is not in use and is available, and then not in excess of 30 per cent, of the quantity of such articles in use in any one estauiishment or undertaking. The Commission shall give representatives of the Hungarian Gov- ernment an opportunity and a time to be heard as to their capacity to furnish the said materials, articles and animals. The decision of the Commission shall thereupon and at the earliest possible moment be communicated to the Hungarian Government and to the several interested Allied and Associated Governments. The Hungarian Government undertakes to deliver the materials, articles and animals as specified in the said communication, and the interested Allied and Associated Governments severally agree to accept the same, providing they conform to the specification given or are not, in the judgment of the Commission, unfit to be utilised in the work of reparation. 5. The Commission shall determine the value to be attached to the materials, articles and animals to be delivered in accordance with the foregoing, and the Allied or Associated Power receiving the -same agrees to be charged with such value, and the amount thereof shall be treated as a payment by Hungarjr to be divided in accordance with Article 167 of the present Treaty. In cases where the right to require physical restoration as above provided is exercised, the Commission shall ensure that the amount to be credited against the reparation obligation of Hungary shall be fair value for work done or material supplied by Hungary, and that the claim made by the interested Power in respect of the damage so repaired by physical restoration shall be discharged to the extent of the proportion which the damage thus repaired bears to the whole of the damage thus claimed for. 6. In order to meet the immediate needs of the countries whose live- stock has been seized, consumed or destroyed, the Allied and Asso- PEACE TREATIES. 225 ciated Powers may present to the Reparation Commission imme- diately after the coming into force of the present Treaty lists of the livestock which they desire to have delivered to them within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, as an imme- diate advance on account of the animals referred to in paragraph 2 above. The Reparation Commission shall decide in what numbers such livestock shall be delivered within the above period of three months, and Hungary agrees to make such deliveries in accordance with the decisions of the Commission. The Commission will distribute the livestock so delivered between the Powers concerned, taking into account the immediate needs of each of these Powers and the extent to which these needs have been met by the Treaties concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers on the one hand and Austria and Bulgaria on the other hand. The animals delivered shall be of average health and condition. If the animals so delivered cannot be identified as animals taken away or seized, the value of such animals shall be credited against the reparation obligations of Hungary in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Annex. Annex V. Hungary shall give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and Asso- ciated Governments severally an option during the five years follow- ing the coming into force of the present Treaty for the annual de- livery of the raw materials hereinafter enumerated, the amounts de- livered to bear the same relation to their annual importations of these materials before the war from Austria-Hungary as the resources of Hungary as now delimited by the present Treaty bear to the resources before the war of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy : Timber and timber manufactures: Iron and iron alloys. Hungary shall also give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and Associated Powers an option for the annual delivery during the five years following the coming into force of the present Treaty of a quan- tity of steam coal from the Pecs mine. This quantity will be periodi- cally determined by the Reparation Commission, which will dispose of it for the benefit of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State in conditions fixed by the Commission. 2. The price paid for the products referred to in the preceding para- graph shall be the same as the price paid by Hungarian nationals under the same conditions of shipment to the Hungarian frontier and shall be subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar products furnished to Hungarian nationals. The foregoing options shall be exercised through the intervention of the Reparation Commission, which, subject to the specific pro- visions hereof, shall have power to determine all questions relative to 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 15 226 PEACE TREATIES. procedure and qualities and quantities of products and the times and modes of delivery and payment. In giving notice to the Hungarian Government of the foregoing options, the Commission shall give at least 120 days notice of deliveries to be made after July 1, 1920, and at least 30 days notice of deliveries to be made between the coming into force of the present Treaty and July 1, 1920. If the Commis- sion shall determine that the full exercise of the foregoing options would interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of Hungary, the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliveries and in so doing to settle all questions of priority. Annex VI. Hungary renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her na- tionals in favour of Italy all rights, titles or privileges of whatever nature in any submarine cables or portions of cables connecting Italian territory, including any territories which may be assigned to Italv in accordance with the present Treaty. Hungary also renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her nationals in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights, titles and privileges of whatever nature in the submarine cables, or portions thereof, connecting the territories ceded by Hun- gary under the terms of the present Treaty to the various Allied and Associated Powers. The States concerned shall provide for the upkeep of the installa- tions and the proper working of the said cables. As regards the cable from Trieste to Corfu, the Italian Government shall enjoy in its relations with the company owning this cable the same position as that held by the Austro-Hungarian Government. The value of the cables or portions of cables referred to in the first two paragraphs of the present Annex, calculated on the basis of the original cost, less a suitable allowance for depreciation, shall be cred- ited to Hungary in the reparation account. Section II. — Special Provisions. Article 175. In carrying out the provisions of Article 168, Hungary undertakes to surrender to each of the Allied and Associated Powers respectively all records, documents, objects of antiquity and of art, and all scien- tific and bibliographical material taken away from the invaded terri- tories, whether they belong to the State or to provincial, communal, charitable or ecclesiastical administrations or other public or private institutions. Article 176. Hungary shall in the same manner restore objects of the same nature as those referred to in Article 175 which may have been taken away since June 1, 1914, from the ceded territories, with the excep- tion of objects bought from private owners. The Reparation Commission will apply to these objects the pro- visions of Article 191, Part IX (Financial Clauses), of the present Treaty, if these are appropriate. PEACE TREATIES. 227 Article 177. Hungary will give up to each of the Allied and Associated Govern- ments respectively all the records, documents and historical material possessed by public institutions which may have a direct bearing on the history of the ceded territories and which have been removed since January 1, 1868. This last-mentioned period, as far as concerns Italy, shall be extended to the date of the proclamation of the Kingdom (1861). With regard to all objects or documents of an artistic, archaeologi- cal, scientific or historic character forming part of collections which formerly belonged to the Government or the Crown of the Austro- Hungarian Monarchy and are not otherwise provided for in the pres- ent Treaty, Hungary undertakes : (a) to negotiate, when required, with the States concerned for an amicable arrangement whereby any portion thereof or any objects or documents belonging thereto which ought to form part of the intel- lectual patrimony of the said States may be returned to their country of origin on terms of reciprocity, and (&) for twenty years, unless a special arrangement is previously ar- rived at, not to alienate or disperse any of the said collections or to dis- pose of any of the above objects, but at all times to ensure their safety and good condition and to make them available, together with inven- tories, catalogues and administrative documents relating to the said collections, at all reasonable times to students who are nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers. Reciprocally, Hungary will be entitled to apply to the said States,. particularly to Austria, in order to negotiate, in the conditions men- tioned above, the necessary arrangements for the return to Hungary of the collections, documents and objects referred to above, to which the guarantees referred to in paragraph (b) will apply. Article 178. The new States arising out of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- archy and the States which receive parti of the territory of that Monarchy undertake to give up to the Hungarian Government the records, documents and material dating from a period not exceeding twenty years which have a direct bearing on the history or adminis- tration of the territory of Hungary and which may be found in the' territories transferred. Article 179. Hungary acknowledges that she remains bound, as regards Italy, to execute in full the obligations] referred to in Article 15 of the Treaty of Zurich of November 10, 1859, in Article 18 of the Treaty of Vienna of October 3, 1866, and in the Convention of Florence of July 14, 1868, concluded between Italy and Austria-Hungary, in so far as the Articles referred to have not in fact been executed in their entirety, and in so far as the documents and objects in question are situated in the territory of Hungary or her allies. 228 PEACE TREATIES. PART IX.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES. Article 180. Subject to such exceptions as the Reparation Commission may make, the first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Hungary shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto, or under arrangements concluded between Hungary and the Allied and Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on November 3, 1918. Up to May 1, 1921, the Hungarian Government shall not export or dispose of, and shall forbid the export or disposal of, gold without the previous approval of the Allied and Associated Powers acting through the Reparation Commission. Article 181. There shall be paid by Hungary, subject to the fifth paragraph of this Article, the total cost of all armies of the Allied and Associated Governments occupying territory within the boundaries of Hungary as defined by the present Treaty from the date of the signature of the Armistice of November 3. 1918, including the keep of men and beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and wages, bed- ding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and saddlery, armament and ' rolling-stock, air service, treatment of sick and wounded, veterinary and remount services, transport services of all sorts (such as by rail, sea, or river, motor-lorries), communications and correspondence, and. in general, the cost of all administrative or technical services the working of which is necessary for the train- ing of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength and pre- serving their military efficiency. The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they re- late to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov- ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Hungarian Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in crowns or any legal currency of Hungary which may be substituted for crowns. In cases where an Allied Government,- in order to make such pur- chases or requisitions in the occupied territory, has incurred expecli- ture in a currency other than crowns, such expenditure shall be reim- bursed in any legal Hungarian currency at the rate of exchange cur- rent at the date of reimbursement, or at an agreed rate. All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the country to which the payment is due. The above stipulations will apply to military operations carried out after November 3, 1918, to such extent as the Reparation Com- mission shall consider necessary, and the Reparation Commission shall have, so far as these operations are concerned, full power to de- cide all questions, especially those relating to : (a) the costs of the armies engaged in such operations, particuarly the determination of their nature and amount, the portion of such costs to be charged to Hungary, the manner and currency in which such portion is to be paid, and any possible arrangements as regards preference or priority in connection with such payment ; PEACE TREATIES. 229 (h) the requisitioning in the course of the operations of property and securities of every description, particularly the possible classi- fication of any portion of such property or securities as war booty, the valuation of such property or securities, the extent to which resti- tution should be made, debiting on the reparation account of the sum representing the property or securities not restored against the Power in possession thereof, the method of payment (in cash or as a set-off on the reparation account) of the sums so debited, and the dates on which such payment or set-off is to be made. Article 182. Hungary confirms the surrender of all material handed over or to be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accordance with the Armistice of November 3, 1918, or any supplementary agree- ments, and recognises the title of the Allied and Associated Powers to such material. There shall be credited to Hungary, against the sums due from her to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation, the value, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, of such of the above material for which, as having non-military value, credit should, in the judg- ment of the Reparation Commission, be allowed to Hungary. Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or their nationals restored or surrendered under the Armistice Agree- ments in specie shall not be credited to Hungary. Article 183. The priority of the charges established by Article 180 shall, sub- ject to the qualifications made below, be as follows: — (a) the cost of the armies of occupation, as defined under Article 181, during the Armistice; (h) the cost of any armies of occupation, as defined under Article 181, after the coming into force of the present Treaty : (ritish Dominion or India, at the pre-war rate of exchange. For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the Allied or Associated country concerned during the month immedi- ately preceding the outbreak of war between the said country con- cerned and Austria-FIungarjr. If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the cur- rency of the Allied or Associated country concerned, then the above provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall not apply. In the case of the new States of Poland and the Czecho-Slovak State, the currency in which and the rate of exchange at which debts shall be paid or credited shall be determined by the Reparation Commission provided for in Part VIII, unless they shall have been previously settled by agreement between the States interested : (e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall not apply as between Hungary on the one hand and any one of the- PEACE TREATIES. 253 Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India on the other hand, unless within a period of one month from the deposit of the ratification of the present Treaty by the Power in question, or of the ratifica- tion on behalf of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is given to Hungaiy by the Government of such Allied or Associated Power or of such Dominion or of India as the case may be ; (/) The Allied and Associated Powers which have adopted this Article and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to apply them to their respective nationals established in their ter- ritory so far as regards matters between their nationals and Hun- garian nationals. In this case the payments made by application of this provision will be subject to arrangements between the Allied and Associated Clearing Offices concerned. Annex. Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months from the notification provided for in Article 231, paragraph (e), establish a Clearing Office for the collection and payment of enemy debts. Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular por- tion of the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local Clearing Offices may perform all the functions of a central Clearing Office in their respective districts, except that all transactions with the Clearing Office in the Opposing State must be effected through the central Clearing Office. 2. In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first paragraph of Article 231 are described as "enemy debts," the per- sons from whom the same are due as " enemy debtors," the persons to whom they are due as " enemy creditors," the Clearing Office in the country of the creditor is called the " Creditor Clearing Office," and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called the " Debtor Clearing Office." The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of par- agraph (a) of Article 231 to the same penalties as are at present pro- vided by their legislation for trading with the enemy. Those who have not prohibited trading with the enemy will enact provisions punishing the above-mentioned contraventions with severe pen- alties. The High Contracting Parties will similarly prohibit within their territory all legal process relating to payment of enemy debts, except in accordance with the provisions of this Annex. The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article 231 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be recoverable, except in a case where at the date of the outbreak of 254 PEACE TREATIES. war the debt was barred by the laws of prescription in force in the country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at that time in a state of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of insol- vency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war. In such case the procedure specified by this Annex shall apply to pay- ment of the dividends. The terms " bankruptcy " and " failure " refer to the application of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. The expres- sion " formal indication of insolvency " bears the same meaning as it has in English law. Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall fur- nish the Clearing Office with any documents and information re- quired of them. The High Contracting Parties will take all suitable measures to trace and punish collusion between enemy creditors and debtors. The Clearing Offices will communicate to one another any evidence and information which might help the discovery and punishment of such collusion. The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible postal and telegraphic communication at the expense of the parties concerned and through the intervention of the Clearing Offices be- tween debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as to the amount of their debt. The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing Office of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will, in due course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are admitted and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the Debtor Clearing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission of debt. When a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the Debtor Clearing Office will at once credit the Creditor Clearing Office with the amount admitted, and at the same time notify it of such credit. 7. The debt shall be deemed to be admitted, in full and shall be credited forthwith to the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three months from the receipt of the notification or such longer time as may be agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office notice has been given by the Debtor 'Clearing Office that it is not admitted. When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clearing Offices will examine into the matter jointly and will endeavour to bring the parties to an agreement. PEACE TREATIES. 255 9. The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor the sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the Government of its country and in accordance with the conditions fixed by the said Government, retaining any sum considered neces- sary to cover risks, expenses or commissions. 10. Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is not admitted in whole or in part shall pay to the Clearing Office, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. Any person having unduly refused to admit the whole or part of a debt claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed. Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall have been disallowed or the debt paid. Each Clearing Office shall in so far as it is concerned take steps to collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsible if such fines cannot be collected. The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the present provisions. .11. The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck every three months and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State within one month. Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until com- plete payment shall have been effected of the sums due to the Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war. 12. To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them shall have a representative at the place where the other is established. 13. Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will, so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office. 14. In conformity with Article 231, paragraph (&), the High Con- tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy debts owing by their nationals. The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability to collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments con- 256 PEACE TREATIES. cernecl will, nevertheless, invest their respective Clearing Offices with all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which have been admitted. 15. Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff. 16. Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a debt claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an enemy debtor and an enemy creditor or between the Clearing Offices, the dispute shall either be referred to arbitration if the parties so agree under condi- tions fixed by agreement between them, or referred to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter. At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may, however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place of domicile of the debtor. IT. Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through the Clearing Offices as if these sums were debts admitted by the Debtor Clearing Office. 18. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint an agent who will be responsible for the presentation to the Mixed Arbitral Tri- bunal of the cases conducted on behalf of its Clearing Office. This agent will exercise a general control over the representatives or counsel emplo.yed by its nationals. Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will be open to the Tribunal to hear the parties in person, or according to their preference by their representatives approved by the two Governments, or by the agent referred to above, who shall be compe- tent to intervene along with the ' party or to re-open and main- tain a claim abandoned by the same. 19. The Clearing Offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal all the information and documents in their possession, so as to enable the Tribunal to decide rapidly on the cases which are brought before it. 20. Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint deci- sion of the two Clearing Offices he shall make a deposit against the costs, which deposit shall only be refunded when the first judgment is modified in favour of the appellant and in proportion to the sue- PEACE TREATIES. 257 cess he may attain, his opponent in case of such a refund being re- quired to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses. Security accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit. A fee of 5 per cent, of the amount in dispute shall be charged in respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall, unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit referred to. It is also independent of the security. The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect of the expenses of the proceedings. Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the Clearing Office of the successful party as a separate item. 21. With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall be paid in the appointment of all persons connected with the Clearing Offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to their knowledge of the language of the other country concerned. Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with the other and to forward documents in its own language. 22. Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the Governments concerned, debts shall carry interest in accordance with the following provisions : Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of divi- dend, interest, or other periodical payments which themselves repre- sent interest on capital. The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, per annum, except in cases where, by contract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to payment of interest at a different rate. In such cases the rate to which he is entitled shall prevail. Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hostilities (or, if the sum of money to be recovered fell due during the war, from the date at which it fell due) until the sum is credited to the Clearing Office of the creditor. ■Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by the Clearing Offices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing Office in the same way as such debts. 23. Where by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 231, the creditor shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may be open to him. The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the operation of any period of prescription. 24. The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render them binding upon their nationals. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 -17 258 PEACE TREATIES. 25. In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for in this Annex intended to make effective in whole or in part a request of which it has received due notice, the enemy creditor shall be entitled to receive from the Clearing Office a certificate setting out the amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may be open to him. Section IV. — Property, Rights and Interests. Article 232. I. The question of private property, rights and interests in an enemy country shall be settled according to the principles laid down in this Section and to the provisions of the Annex hereto. (a) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer (de- fined in paragraph 3 of the Annex hereto) taken in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary with respect to the property, rights and interests of nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, when liquidation has not been completed, shall be immediately dis- continued or stayed and the property, rights and interests concerned restored to their owners. (b) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided for in the present Treaty, the Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests which belong at the date of the coining into force of the present Treaty to nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or com- panies controlled by them, and are within the territories, colonies, possessions and protectorates of such Powers (including territories ceded to them by the present Treaty ) or which are under the control of those powers. The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the owner shall not be able to dispose of such property, rights or interests nor to subject them to any charge without the consent of that State. Persons who within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty show that they have acquired ipso facto in accord- ance with its provisions the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, including those who under Article 62 obtain such nationality with the consent of the competent authorities or in virtue of pre- vious rights of citizenship {pertinenza) , will not be considered as nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary within the meaning of this paragraph. (c) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the exercise of the right referred to in paragraph (h) will be fixed in accordance with the methods of sale or valuation adopted by the laws of the country in which the property has been retained or liquidated. (d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers and their na- tionals on the one hand and nationals of the former Kingdom of PEACE TREATIES. 2. r 9 Hungary on the other hand, as also between Hungary on the one hand and the Allied and Assoeiated Powers and their nationals on the other hand, all the exceptional war measures, or measures of transfer, or acts done or to be done in execution of such measures as defined in paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto shall be consid- ered as final and binding upon all persons except as regards the reser- vations laid down in the present Treaty. (e) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be en- titled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon their property, rights or interests, including any company or asso- ciation in which they are interested, in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary, by the application either of the exceptional Avar measures or measures of transfer mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect by such nationals shall be investigated, and the total of the compensation shall be determined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section YI or by an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal. This compensation shall be borne by Hungary, and may be charged upon the property of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or companies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph (b) . within the territory or under the control of the claimant's State. This prop- erty may be constituted as a pledge for enemy liabilities under the conditions fixed by paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. The payment of this compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated State, and the amount will be debited to Hungary. (/) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is en- titled to property which has been subjected to a measure of transfer in the ter: itory of the former Kingdom of Hungary and expresses a desire for its restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance with paragraph (e) shall be satisfied by the restitution of the said property if it still exists in specie. In such case Hungary shall take all necessary steps to restore, the evicted owner to the possession of his property, free from all encum- brances or burdens with which it may have been charged after the liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties injured by the resti- tution. If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be effected, private agreements arranged by the intermediation of the Powers concerned or the Clearing Offices provided for in the Annex to Sec- tion III may be made, in order to secure that the national of the Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for the injury referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or equiva- lents which he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights or interests of which he was deprived. Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price or the amount of compensation fixed by the application of paragraph (e) will be reduced by the actual* value of the property restored, account being taken of compensation in respect of loss of use or deterioration. (c/) The rights conferred by paragraph (/) are reserved to owners who are nationals of AJlied or Associated Powers within whose terri- tory legislative measures prescribing the general liquidation of enemy pronerty. rights or interests were not anplied before the sif t 1 e Armistice. 260 PEACE TREATIES. (h) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (/), resti- tutions in specie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of enemy property, rights or interests wherever situated carried out either by virtue of war legislation, or by application of this Article, and in general all cash assets of enemies, other than proceeds of sales of propei ty or cash assets in Allied or Associated countries belonging to persons covered by the last sentence of paragraph (b) above, shall be dealt with as follows : — (1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the Tower of which the owner is a national, through the Clearing Office established thereunder; any credit balance in favour of Hungary resulting therefrom shall be dealt with as provided in Article 173, Part VIII (Reparation), of the present Treaty. (2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by Hungary shall be paid immediately to the person entitled thereto or to his Government ; the proceeds of the property, rights and inter- ests, and the cash assets, of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or companies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph (&), received by an Allied or Associated Power shall be subject to dis- posal by such Power in accordance with its laws and regulations and may be applied in payment of the claims and debts defined by this Article or paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. Any such property, rights and interests or proceeds thereof or cash assets not used as above provided may be retained by the said Allied or Associated Power, and if retained, the cash value thereof shall be dealt with as provided in Article 173, Part VIII (Reparation), of the present Treaty. (I) Subject to the provisions of Article "250, in the case of liquida- tions effected in new States, which are signatories of the present Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers, or in States which are not entitled to share in the reparation payments to be made by Hungary, the proceeds of liquidations effected by such States shall, subject to the rights of the Reparation Commission under the present Treaty, particularly under Articles 165, Part VIII (Reparation), and 194, Part IX (Financial Clauses), be paid direct to the owner. If, on the application of that owner, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro- vided for by Section VI of this Part, or an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale or measures taken by the Government of the State in question outside its general legislation were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, they shall have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be paid by that State. (j) Hungary undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect of the sale or retention of their property, rights or interests in Allied or Associated States. (&) The amount of all taxes or imposts on capital levied or to be levied by Hungary on the property, rights and interests of the na- tionals of the Allied or Associated Powers from November 3. 1918, until three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, or. in the case of property, rights or interests which have been sub- PEACE TREATIES. 261 jected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in accordance with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners. II. Subject to the preceding provisions, all measures other than those above referred to taken by the de jure or de facto authorities in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary between Novem- ber 3, 1918, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, and causing injury to the property, rights and interests of the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals, including companies and associations in which they were interested, are declared null and void. The provisions of paragraphs (a), (e), (/), (//) and (k) above apply to property, rights and interests which belong to nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers, including companies and associa- tions in which they were interested, and which have been the subject of injurious measures such as expropriation, confiscation, seizure, requisition, destruction or deterioration effected as the result either of laws or regulations or of acts of violence on the part of the de jure or de facto authorities which have existed in Hungary, or of the Hungarian population. III. Companies and associations include in particular the Ortho- dox Greek communities established in Buda-Pesth and other Hun- garian towns, as well as pious and other foundations, when nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers are interested in such com- munities or foundations. IV. No forfeiture on account of failure to complete any formality or make any declaration imposed by Hungaiian laws or decrees pro- mulgated since the Armistice and before the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be valid as against nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which they were interested. Article 233. Hungary undertakes, with regard to the property, rights -and inter- est : , including companies and associations in which they were inte:- ested, resorted to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in ac- cordance with the provisions of Article 232 : (a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in respect of the property, rights and interests of nationals of the for- mer Kingdom of Hungary under the laws in force before the war ; (b) not to subject the property, lights or interests of the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nationals, and to pay adequate compen- sation in the event of the application of these measures. Annex. In accordance with the provisions of Article 232. paragraph (d), the validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding up of business or companies, and of any other orders, directions, decisions 262 PEACE TREATIES. or instructions of any coiut or any department of the Government or any of the High Contracting Parties made or given, or purport- ing to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed. The interests of all -persons shall be regarded as having been effectively dealt with by any order, direction, decision or instruction dealing with property in which they may be interested, whether or not such interests are specifically mentioned in the order, direction, decision or instruction. No question shall be raised as to the regularity of a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pursuance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every action taken with regard to any property, business or company, whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, compulsory administration, use, requisi- tion, supervision or winding up, the sale or management of property, rights or interests, the collection or discharge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any other matter whatsoever, in pur- suance of orders, directions, decision- or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government of any of the High Con- tracting Parties, made or given, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Provided that the provisions of this para- graph shall not be held to prejudice the titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and for value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which the property is situated by nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers. The provisions of this paragraph do not apply to such of the above- mentioned measures as have been taken by the former Austro-Him- garian Government in invaded or occupied territory, nor to such of the above-mentioned measures as have been taken by Hungary or the Hungarian authorities since November 3, 1918, all of which measures shall be void. No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of or under the direction of any legal authority or department of the Government of such a Power by Hungary or by any Hungarian national or by or on behalf of any national of the former Kingdom of Hungary wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with regard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in preparation for the war. Similarly no claim or action shall be made or brought against any person in respect of any act or omission under or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, laws or regulations of any Allied or Associated Power. 3. In Article 232 and this Annex the expression " exceptional war measures " includes measures of all kinds, legislative, administrative, judicial or others, that have been taken or will be taken hereafter with regard to enemy property, and which have had or will have the effect of removing from the proprietors the power of disposition over their property, though without affecting the ownership, such as PEACE TREATIES. 263 measures of supervision, of compulsory administration, and of sequestration; or measures which have had or will have as an object the seizure ,of, the use of, or the interference with enemy assets, for whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form or in whatsoever place. Acts in the execution of these measures include all detentions, in- structions, orders or decrees of Government departments or courts applying- these measures to enemy property, as well as acts performed by any person connected with the administration or the supervision of enemy property, such as the payment of debts, the collecting of credits, the payment of any costs, charges or expenses, or the col- lecting of fees. Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in whole or in part to a person other than the enemy owner, and without his con- sent, such as measures directing the sale, liquidation or devolution of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of titles or s« - curities. All property, rights and interests of nationals of the former King- dom of Hungary within the territory of any Allied or Associated Power and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing therewith may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the first place with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of that Allied or Associated Power w T ith regard to their property, rights and interests, including companies and associations in which they are interested, in territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary or debts owing to them by Hungarian nationals, and with payment of claims growing out of acts committed by the former Austro -Hungarian Government or by any Hungarian authorities since July 28, 1914, and before that Allied or Associated Power entered into the war. The amount of such claims may be assessed by an arbitrator appointed by M. Gustave Ador, if he is willing, or if no such appointment is made by him, by an arbitrator appointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. They may be charged in the second place with payment of the amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of such Allied or Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and interests in the territory of other enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are otherwise unsatisfied. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 232, where immediately before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in an Allied or Associated State had rights in common with a company controlled by it and incorporated in Hungary to the use of trade-marks in third countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such company of unique means of reproduction of goods or articles for sale in third countries, the former company shall alone have the right to use these trade- marks in third countries to the exclusion of the Hungarian company, and these unique means of reproduction shall be handed over to the former company, notwithstanding any action taken under war legis- lation in force in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with regard to 264 PEACE TREATIES. the latter company or its business, industrial property or shares. Nevertheless, the former company, if requested, shall deliver to the latter company derivative copies permitting the continuation of re- production of articles for use in Hungary. 6. Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with Article 232, Hungary is responsible for the conservation of property, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, that have been subjected by. her to exceptional war measures. Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the property, rights and interests, over which they intend to exercise the right provided in Article 232. paragraph (/'). The restitution provided in Article 232 will be carried out by order of the Hungarian Government or of the authorities which have been substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action of administrators shall be furnished to the interested persons by the Hungarian au- thorities upon request, which may be made at any time after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 9. Until completion of the liquidation provided for by Article 232, paragraph (?;), the property, rights and interests of the persons referred to in that paragraph will continue to be subject to excep- tional Avar measures that have been or Avill be taken with regard to them. 10. Hungary will, within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securi- ties, certificates, deeds or other documents of title held by its nationals and relating to property, rights or interests situated in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power, including any shares, stock, debentures, debenture stock or other obligations of any company incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power. Hungary will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated Power furnish such information as may be required with regard to the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nationals within the territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or interests effected since July 1, 1914. 11. The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds estab- lished before or after the existence of a state of war, as well as all assets coming from deposits, revenues, or profits collected by ad- PEACE TREATIES. 265 ministrators, sequestrators, or others from funds placed on deposit or otherwise, but does not include sums belonging to the Allied or Associated Powers or to their component States, Provinces or Munici- palities. 12. All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of na- tionals of the High Contra cting Parties, including companies and associations in which such nationals were interested, by persons re- sponsible for the administration of enemy properties or having; con- trol over such administration, or by order of such persons or of any authority whatsoever, shall be annulled. These cash assets shall be accounted for irrespective of any such investment. 13. Within one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty, or on demand at any time, Hungan^ will deliver to the Allied and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, documents and information of any kind which may be within Hungarian terri- tory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of the na- tionals of those Powers, including companies and associations in which they are interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional war measure, or to a measure of transfer either in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary or in territory occupied by that Kingdom or its allies. The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestra- tors, liquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under guarantee of the Hungarian Government for the immediate delivery in full of these accounts and documents, and for their accuracy. 14. The provisions of Article 232 and this Annex relating to property, rights and interests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of the liquidation thereof, apply to debits, credits and accounts, Section III regulating only the method of payment. In the settlement of matters provided for in Article 232 between Hungary and the Allied or Associated Powers, their colonies or pro- tectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, in respect of any of which a declaration shall not have been made that they adopt Section III, and between their respective nationals, the provi- sions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment is to be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty notify Hungary that one or more of the said provisions are not to be applied. 15. The provisions of Article 232 and this Annex apply to industrial, literary and artistic property which has been or will be dealt with in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or busi- '266 PEACE TREATIES. nesses under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or in accordance with the stipulations of Article 232, paragraph (b ) . Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments. Article 234. (a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as having been dissolved as from the time when any two of the parties became enemies, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary ob- ligation arising out of am- act done or money paid thereunder, and subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particular contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the Annex hereto. (b) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the general interest, within six months from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, by the Government of the Allied or As- sociated Power of which one of the parties is a national, shall be ex- cepted from dissolution under this Article. When the execution of the contract thus kept alive would, owing to the alteration of trade conditions, cause one of the parties sub- stantial prejudice the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Sec- tion VI shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party equitable compensation. (o) Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law of the United States of America and of Japan, neither the present Article, nor Article 235, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to con- tracts made between nationals of these States and nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary; nor shall Article 240 apply to the United States of America or its nationals. (d) The present Article and the Annex hereto shall not apply to contracts the parties to which became enemies by reason of one of them being an inhabitant of territory of which the sovereignty has been transferred, if such party shall acquire under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, nor shall they apply to contracts between nationals of the xVllied and Associated Powers between whom trading has been prohibited by reason of one of the parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupation of the enemy. (e) Nothing in the present Article or the Annex hereto. shall be deemed to invalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in accord- ance with a contract between enemies if it has been carried out with the authority of one of the belligerent Powers. Article 235. (a) All periods of prescription, or limitation of right of action, whether they began to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall be treated in the territory of the High Contracting Parties, so far as regards relations between enemies, as having been suspended for the duration of the war. They shall begin to run again at earliest three months after the coming into force of the present treaty. This provision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation PKACE TREATIES. 267 of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for repayment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. (b) Where, on account of failure to perform any act or comply with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been taken in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary to the prejudice of a national of an Allied or Associated Power, the claim of such national shall, if the matter does not fall within the compe- tence of the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power, be heard by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI. (c) Upon the application of any interested person who is a na- tional of an Allied or Associated Power the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall order the restoration of the rights which have been prejudiced by the measures of execution referred to in paragraph (&), wherever, having regard to the particular circumstances of the case, such res- toration is equitable and possible. If such restoration is inequitable or impossible the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal may grant compensation to the prejudiced party to be paid by the Hungarian Government. (<7) Where a contract between enemies has been dissolved by rea- son either of failure on the part of either party to carry out its pro- visions or of the exercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself the party prejudiced may apply to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal for relief. The Tribunal will have the powers provided for in para- graph {<■). (c) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall apply to the nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who have been prejudiced by reason of measures referred to above taken by the authorities of the former Hungarian Government in invaded or occupied territory, if they have not been otherwise compensated. (/) Hungary shall compensate any third party who may be prejudiced by any restitution or restoration ordered by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal under the provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article. (r/) As regards negotiable instruments, the period of three months provided under paragraph (a) shall commence as from the date on which any exceptional regulations applied in the territories of the interested Power with regard to negotiable instruments shall have definitely ceased to have force. Article 236. As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to draw- ers or indorsers or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or indorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of 268 PEACE TKEATIES. non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made. Article 237. Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are competent to decide, shall be recognised in Hungary as final, and shall be enforced without it being necessary to have them declared executory. If a judgment or measure of execution in respect of any dispute which may have arisen has been given during the war by a judicial authority of the former Kingdom of Hungary against a national of an Allied or Associated Power, or a company or association in which one of such nationals was interested, in a case in which either such national or such company or association was not able to make their defence, the Allied and Associated national who has suffered preju- dice thereby shall be entitled to recover compensation to be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated PoAver the compensation above-mentioned may, upon order to that effect of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, be effected where it is possible by replacing the parties in the situation which they occupied before the judgment was given by the Hungarian Court. The above compensation may likewise be obtained before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal by the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers who have suffered prejudice by judicial measures taken in invaded or occupied territories, if they have not been otherwise compensated. Article 238. For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, the expression '• during the war " means for each Allied or Associated Power the period between the commencement of the state of war between that Power and the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the com- ing into force of the present Treaty. Annex. I. General Provisions. Within the meaning of Articles 234, 235 and 236, the parties to a contract shall be regarded as enemies when trading between them shall have been prohibited by or otherwise became unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which one of those parties was subject. They shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date when such trading was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful. 2. The following classes of contracts are excepted from dissolution by Article 234 and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article 232 (b), remain in force subject to the application of domestic laws, PEACE TREATIES. 269 orders or regulations made during the war by the Allied and Asso- ciated Powers and subject to the terms of the contracts : (a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or of real or personal property where the property therein had passed or the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies; (b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses; (c) Contracts of mortgage, pledge or lien ; (d) Concessions concerning mines, quarries or deposits; (e) Contracts between individuals or companies and States, prov- inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with administrative functions, and concessions granted by States, prov- inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with administrative functions. 3. If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under Article 234, the remaining provisions of that contract shall, subject to the same application of domestic laws as is provided for in paragraph 2, continue in force if they are severable, but where they are not sev- erable the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its entirety. II. Provisions relating to certain classes of Contracts. Stock Exchange and C ommereial Exchange Contracts. (a) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or Commercial Association providing for the closure of contracts en- tered into before the war by an enemy are confirmed by the High Contracting Parties, as also an}' action taken thereunder, provided: (1) that the contract was expressed to be made subject to the rules of the Exchange or Association in question ; (2) that the rules applied to all persons concerned; (3) that the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and reasonable. (b) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made during the occupation by Exchanges or Commercial Associations in the dis- tricts occupied by the enemy. (c) The closure of contracts relating to cotton " futures," which were closed as on July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool Cotton Association, is also confirmed. Security. 5. The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner if the creditor acted in good faith and within reasonable care and prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such sale shall be admitted. 270 PEACE TREATIES. This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities effected by an enemy during the occupation in regions invaded or occupied by the enemy. Negotiable Instrurm nts. 6. As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex thereto the pecuniary obligations existing between enemies and resulting from the issue of negotiable instruments shall be adjusted in con- formity with the said Annex by the instrumentality of the Clearing Offices, which shall assume the rights of the holder as regards the various remedies open to him. 7. If a person has either before or during the war become liable upon a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his liability notwithstanding the outbreak of war. III. Contracts of Insurance. Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with another person who subsequently became an enemy will be dealt with in accordance with the following paragraphs. Fire Insurance. 9. Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into by a person interested in such property with another person who subse- quently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a period of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under the con- tract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual pre- mium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of a period of three months after coming into force of the present Treaty. A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became due during the Avar or of claims for losses which occurred during the war. 10. Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against fire effected before the Avar has been transferred during the war from the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognised and the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased as from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however, PEACE TREATIES. 271 be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms of the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not equitable they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render them equitable. Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original insurer as from the date of the demand. Life Insurance. 11. Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an enemy. Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed not to have been dissolved under the preceding provision shall be recoverable after the war with the addition of interest at five per cent, per annum from the date of its becoming due up to the day of payment. Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay- ment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the conditions of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the persons entitled shall have the right at any time within twelve months of the coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the insurer the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoid- ance. Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay- ment of premiums the payment of which has been prevented by the enforcement of measures of war, the assured or his representative or the persons entitled shall have the right to restore the contract on payment of the premiums with interest at five per cent, per annum within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 12. Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local branch of an insurance company established in a country which subsequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the absence of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be governed by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand from the insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid on claims made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the making or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with the terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws or treaties existing at the time when it was entered into. 13. In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer remains bound by the' contract notwithstanding the non-payment of premiums until notice is given to the insured of the termination of 272 PEACE TREATIES. the contract, he shall be entitled, where the giving of such notice was prevented by the war, to recover the unpaid premiums with in- terest at five per cent, per annum from the insured. 14. Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur- ance for the purpose of paragraphs 11 to 13 when they depend on the probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest for the calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two parties. Marine Insurance. 15. Contracts of marine insurance including time policies and voyage policies entered into between an insurer and a person who subse- quently became an enemy shall be deemed to have been dissolved on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk undertaken in the contract had attached before he became an enemy. Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer. Where the risk had attached, effect shall be given to the contract notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty. In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of States which have been at war and recovered after the war, such interest shall in the case of losses recoverable under contracts of marine in- surance run from the expiration of a period of one year from the date of the loss. 16. No contract of marine insurance with an insured person who sub- sequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to belligerent action by the Power of which the insurer was a national or by the allies or associates of such Power. 17. Wliere it is shown that a person who had before the war entered into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subse- quently became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a new contract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not an enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the original contract as from the date when it was entered into, and the premiums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original insurer having remained liable on the contract only up till the time when the new contract was entered into. PEACE TREATIES. 273 Other Insurance. 18. Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an in- surer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than contracts dealt with in paragraphs 9 to IT, shall be treated in all respects on the same footing as contracts of fire insurance between the same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs. Re-insurance. 19. All treaties of re-insurance with a person who became an enemy shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becoming an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine risks which had attached before the war to the right to recover payment after the war for sums due in respect of such risks. Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the re-insured to find another re-insurer, the treaty shall remain in force until three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Where a re-insurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph, there shall be an adjustment of accounts between the parties in re- spect both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for losses in respect of life or marine risks which had attached before the war. In the case of risks other than those mentioned in paragraphs 11 to 17 the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of the parties becoming enemies without regard to claims for losses which •nay have occurred since that date. 20. The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally to re-insurances existing at the date of the parties becoming enemies of particular risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insur- ance against any risks other than life or marine risks. 21. Re-insurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not under any general treaty remain in force. In case of a re-insurance effected before the war of a contract of marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the re-insurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, re- main valid and effect be given to the contract notwithstanding the outbreak of war; sums due under the contract of re-insurance in re- spect either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the war. 23. The provisions of paragraphs 1G and 17 and the last part of para- graph 15 shall apply to contracts for the re-insurance of marine risks. 47808— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 18 274 PEACE TREATIES. Section VI. — Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. Article 239. (a) Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be established between each of the Allied and Associated Powers on the one hand and Hungary on the other hand. Each such Tribunal shall consist of thiee mem- bers. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint one of these members. The President shall be chosen by agreement between the two Governments concerned. 22. In case of failure to reach agreement, the President of the Tribunal and two other persons, either of whom may in case of need take his place, shall be chosen by the Council of the League of Nations, or, until this is set up, by M. Gustave Ador if he is willing. These per- sons shall be nationals of Powers that have remained neutral during the war. If in case there is a vacancy a Government does not proceed within a period of one month to appoint as provided above a member of the Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the other Government from the two persons mentioned above other than the President. The decision of the majority of the members of the Tribunal shall be the decision of the Tribunal. (b) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to para- graph (a) shall decide all questions within their competence under Sections III, IV, V and VII. In addition, all questions, whatsoever their nature, relating to contracts concluded before the coming into force of the present Treaty between nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and Hungarian nationals shall be decided by the Mixed Arbitral Tri- bunal, always excepting questions which, under the laws of the Allied, Associated or Neutral Powers, are within the jurisdiction of the national courts of those Powers. Such questions shall be decided bv the national courts in question, to the exclusion of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. The party who is a national of an Allied or Associated Power may nevertheless bring the case before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal if this is not prohibited by the laws of his country. (c) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members shall be appointed and each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit in divisions. Each of these divisions will be constituted as above. (d) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own procedure except in so far as it is provided in the following Annex, and is em- powered to award the sums to be paid by the loser in respect of the costs and expenses of the proceedings. (e) Each Government will pay the remuneration of the member of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal appointed by it and of any agent whom it may appoint to represent it before the Tribunal. The re- muneration of the President will be determined by special agreement between the Governments concerned ; and this remuneration and the PEACE TREATIES. 275 joint expenses of each Tribunal will be paid by the two Governments in equal moieties. (/) The High Contracting Parties agree that their courts and au- thorities shall render to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunals direct all the assistance in their power, particularly as regards transmitting notices and collecting evidence. (g) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render them binding upon their nationals. Annex. Should one of the members of the Tribunal either die, retire or be unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, the same procedure will be followed for filling the vacancy as was followed for appointing him. 2. The Tribunal may adopt such rules of procedure as shall be in accordance with justice and equity and decide the order and time at which each party must conclude its arguments, and may arrange all formalities required for dealing with the evidence. The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are authorised to present orally and in writing to the Tribunal arguments in support or in defence of each case. The Tribunal shall keep record of the questions and cases submitted and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such proceedings. Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the Tribunal and shall be subject to its direction. The Tribunal may appoint and employ any other necessary officer or officers to assist in the perform- ance of its duties. 6. The Tribunal shall decide all questions and matters submitted upon such evidence and information as may be furnished by the parties concerned. 7. The High Contracting Parties agree to give the Tribunal all facili- ties and information required by it for carrying out its investigations. 276 PEACE TREATIES. The language in which the proceedings shall be conducted shall, unless otherwise agreed, be English, French, Italian or Japanese, as may be determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 9. The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be determined by the President of the Tribunal. Article 240. Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a case covered by Sections III, IV, V or VII, and such decision is incon- sistent with the provisions of such Sections, the party who is prej- udiced by the decision shall be entitled to obtain redress which. shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the request of the national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may, whenever possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing the replacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before the judgment was given by the court of the former Kingdom of Hungary. Section VII. — Industrial Property. Article 241. Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus- trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by the International Conventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in Articles 220 and 222, shall be re-established or restored, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High Contracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit of them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or their legal representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would have been acquired during the war in consequence of an appli- cation made for the protection of industrial property, or the publi- cation of a literary or artistic work, shall be recognised and estab- lished in favour of those persons who would have been entitled thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Nevertheless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures taken during the war under legislative, executive or administrative au- thority of any Allied or Associated Power in regard to the rights of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary in industrial, literary or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to main- tain their full effect. No claim shall be made or action brought by Hungary or Hun- garian nationals or by or on behalf of nationals of the former King- dom of Hungary in respect of the use during the war by the Govern- ment of any Allied or Associated Power, or by any persons acting on behalf or with the assent of such Government of any rights in indus- trial, literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering for sale, or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which such rights applied. PEACE TREATIES. 277 Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty other- wise directs, sums due or paid in respect of the property of persons referred to in Article 232 (b) in virtue of any act or operation re- sulting from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the second paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to such persons are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures taken by the Government of the former Kingdom of Hungary in respect of rights in industrial, literary or artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be considered and treated in the same way as other debts due from Hungarian nationals. Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of trade marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be: subsequently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Hun- garian nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the working, or by preserving control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as may be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest, or for assuring the fair treatment by Hungary of the rights of industrial, literary and artistic property held in Hungarian ter- ritory by its nationals, or for securing the due fulfillment of all the obligations undertaken by Hungary in the present Treaty. As re- gards rights of industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the right so re- served by the Allied and Associated Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these limitations, conditions or restrictions may be considered necessary for national defence or in the public interest. In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph by any Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid reasonable indemnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to Hungarian nationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty. Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to treat as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property effected after July 28, 1914, or in the future, which would have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this Article. The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in in- dustrial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be so dealt with by virtue of Article 232, paragraph (b). Article 242. A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws or regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, pre- 278 PEACE TREATIES. serving or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial property either acquired before July 28, 1914, or which, except for the war, might have been acquired since that date as a result of an application made before the war or during its continuance, but nothing in this Article shall give any right to re-open interference proceedings in the United States of America where a final hearing has taken place. All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, or make any payment, shall revive, but subject in the case of patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each Allied or Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary for the protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject- matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Further, where rights to patents or designs belonging to Hungarian nationals are revived under this Article, they shall be subject in respect of the grant of licences to the same provisions as would have been appli- cable to them during the war, as well as to all the provisions of the present Treaty. The period from July 28, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within which a patent should be worked or a trade mark or design used, and it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade mark or design in force on July 28, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancella- tion by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use such trade mark or design for two years after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 243. The rights of priority provided by Article 4 of the International Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of Paris of March 20, 1883, revised at Washington in 1911, or by any other Con- vention or Statute, for the filing or registration of applications for patents or models of utility, and for the registration of trade marks, designs and models which had not expired on July 28, 1914, and those which have arisen during the war, or would have arisen but for the war, shall be extended by each of the High Contracting Parties in favour of all nationals of the other High Contracting Parties for a period of six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Nevertheless, such extension shall in no way affect the right of any of the High Contracting Parties or of any person who before the coming into force of the present Treaty was bona fide in posses- sion of any rights of industrial property conflicting with rights ap- plied for by another who claims rights of priority in respect of them, to exercise such rights by itself or himself personally, or by such agents or licensees as derived their rights from it or him before the coming into force of the present Treaty; and such persons shall not be amendable to any action or other process of law in respect of infringement. Article 244. No action shall be brought and no claim made by nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or by persons residing or carrying on business within the territory of that Kingdom on the one part, and PEACE TREATIES. 279 on the other part by persons residing or carrying on business in the territory of the Allied or Associated Powers, or persons who are nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriving title during the war from such persons, by reason of any action which has taken place within the territory of the other party between the date of the existence of a state of war and that of the coming into force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement of the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic property, either existing at any time during the war or revived under the provisions of Articles 242 and 243. Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be permissible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one year after the signature of the present Treaty in the territories of the Allied or Associated Powers on the one hand or Hungary on the other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic works published, during the period between the existence of a state of war and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, nevertheless, that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the rights was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establishment in the districts occupied by the Austro-Hungarian armies during the war. This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one hand and Hungary on the other. Article 245. Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con- cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying^ on business therein, on the one part, and nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as from the date of the existence of a state of war between the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy and the Allied or Associated Power. But, in any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have the right, within a period of six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in default of agree- ment between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal in the country under whose legislation the rights had been acquired, except in the case of licences held in respect of rights acquired under the law of the former Kingdom of Hungary. In such cases the con- ditions shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal referred to in Section VI of this Part. The tribunal may, if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem just should be paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war. No licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property, granted under the special war legislation of any Allied or Associated Power, shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect, and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence. 280 PEACE TREATIES. Where sums have been paid during the war in respect of the rights of persons referred to in Article 232 (?>) by virtue of a licence or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of indus- trial property or for the reproduction or the representation of literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with in the same manner as other debts or credits of such persons as pro- vided by the present Treaty. This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one hand and Hungary on the other. Section VIII. — Special Provisions Relating to Transferred Territory. Article 246. Of the individuals and juridical persons previously nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, including Bosnia-Herzegovinians, those who acquire ipso facto under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power are designated in the provisions which follow by the expression " nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary " ; the remainder are designated by the expression " Hun- garian nationals." Article 247. The inhabitants of territories transferred by virtue of the present Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of na- tionality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Hungary all the rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were entitled under the legislation in force at the time of the transfer. Article 248. The questions concerning the nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, as well as Hungarian nationals, their rights, privileges and property, which are not dealt with 'in the present Treaty, or in the Treaty prepared for the purpose of regulating certain immediate relations between the States to which territory of the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy has been transferred, or arising from the dis- memberment of that Monarchy, shall form the subject of special conventions between the States* concerned, including Hungary; such conventions shall not in any way conflict with the provisions of the present Treaty. For this purpose it is agreed that within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty a Conference of delegates of the States in question shall take place. Article 249. The Hungarian Government shall without delay restore to na- tionals of the former Kingdom of Hungary their property, rights and interests situated in Hungarian territory. The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied or increased on the property, rights and interests of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary since November 3, 1918, or which shall PEACE TREATIES. 281 be levied or increased until restitution in accordance with the provi- sions of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and interests which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of war. until three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty j shall be returned to the owners. The property, rights and interests restored shall not be subject to any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business owned by the same person after such property had been removed from Hungary or such business had ceased to be carried on therein. If taxes of any kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of property, rights and interests removed from Hungary, the propor- tion of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of the property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to the owners. Cash assets shall be paid in the currency and at the rate of ex- change provided for the case of debts under Articles 231 (c/) and 254. Legacies, donations and funds given or established in the former Kingdom of Hungary for the benefit of nationals of that Kingdom shall be placed by Hungary, so far as the funds in question are in her territory, at the disposition of the Allied or Associated Power of which the persons in question are now, or become, under the pro- visions of the present Treaty, or of any Treaties concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, nationals, in the con- dition in which these funds were on July 28, 1914, taking account of payments properly made for the purpose of the trust. Where under the terms of family trusts which continue to be administered by the Hungarian State the rights of the beneficiaries are subject to their retaining Hungarian nationality, the presump- tive beneficiaries will retain their right to pensions, expenses of edu- cation, dowries and similar privileges, even if they acquire now or subsequently, under the present Treaty or any Treaties concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, the nationality of one of the States to which territory of the former Kingdom of Hun- gary is transferred by the said Treaties. Where in consequence of the extinction of a family in whose favour such a trust had been constituted the funds would revert to the Hungarian State or to an institution of that State, such right of succession will pass to the State to which the last beneficiary be- longed. Article 250. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 232 and the Annex to Section IV the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nationals or companies controlled by them situated in the territories which formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall not be subject to retention or liquidation in accordance with these pro- visions. Such property, rights and interests shall be restored to their own- ers freed from any measure of this kind, or from any other measure of transfer, compulsory administration or sequestration, taken since November 3, 1918, until the coming into force of the present Treat}', in the condition in which they were before the application of the measures in question. 282 PEACE TREATIES. Claims made by Hungarian nationals under this Article shall be submitted to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Ar- ticle 239. The property, rights and interests here referred to do not include property which is the subject of Article 191, Part IX (Financial Clauses). Nothing in this Article shall affect the provisions laid down in Part VIII (Eeparation) Section I, Annex III as to property of Hungarian nationals in ships and boats. Article 251. All contracts for the sale of goods for delivery by sea concluded before January 1, 1917, between nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary of the one part and the administrations of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, Hungary, or Bosnia-Herzegovina, or Hungarian nationals of the other part shall be annulled, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any act done or money paid thereunder. All other contracts between such parties which were made before November 1, 1918, and were in force at that date shall be maintained. Article 252. With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in the transferred territories, the provisions of Articles 235 and 236 shall be applied with substitution for the expression " outbreak of war " of the expression " date, which shall be fixed by administrative deci- sion of each Allied or Associated Power, at which relations between the parties became impossible in fact or in law," and for the expres- sion " duration of the war " of the expression " period between the date above indicated and that of the coming into force of the present Treaty." Article 253. Hungary undertakes not to impede in any way the transfer of property, rights or interests belonging to a company incorporated in accordance with the laws of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- archy, in which Allied or Associated nationals are interested, to a company incorporated in accordance with the laws of any other Power, to facilitate all measures necessary for giving effect to such transfer, and to render any assistance which may be required for effecting the restoration to Allied or Associated nationals, or to com- panies in which they are interested, of their property, rights or interests whether in Hungary or in transferred territory. Article 254. Section III, except Article 231 (d) , shall not apply to debts con- tracted between Hungarian nationals and nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary. Subject to the special provisions laid down in Article 231 (d) for the case of the new States, these debts shall be paid in the legal currency at the time of payment of the State of which the national PEACE TREATIES. 283 of the former Kingdom of Hungary has become a national, and the rate of exchange applicable shall be the average rate quoted on the Geneva Exchange during the two months preceding November 1, 1918. Article 255. Insurance companies whose principal place of business was in terri- tory which previously formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall have the right to carry on their business in Hun- garian territory for a period of ten years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, without the rights which they previously en- joyed being affected in any way by the change of nationality. During the above period the operations of such companies shall not be subjected by Hungary to any higher tax or charge than shall be imposed on the operations of national companies. No measure in derogation of their rights of property shall be imposed upon them which is not equally applied to the property, rights or interests of Hungarian insurance companies; adequate compensation shall be paid in the event of the application of any such measures. These provisions shall only apply so long as Hungarian insurance companies previously carrying on business in the transferred terri- tories, even if their principal place of business was outside such territories, are reciprocally accorded a similar right to carry on their business therein. After the period of ten years above referred to, the provisions of Article 211 of the present Treaty shall apply in regard to the Allied and Associated companies in question. The provisions of this Article shall apply similarly to co-operative societies, provided that the legal position of such societies places upon their members effective responsibility for all operations and contracts within the objects of such societies. Article 256. Special agreements will determine the division of the property of associations or public corporations carrying on their functions in territory which is divided in consequence of the present Treaty. Article 257. States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- archy is transferred, and States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, shall recognise and give effect to rights of indus- trial, literary and artistic property in force in the territory at the time when it passes to the State in question, or re-established or re- stored in accordance with the provisions of Article 241 of the present Treaty. These rights shall remain in force in that territory for the same period as that for which they would have remained in force under the law of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans- mission or communication by the Offices of the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy to the Offices of the States to which are trans- ferred territory of the said Monarchy and to the Offices of new States. 284 PEACE TREATIES. Article 258. Without prejudice to other provisions of the present Treaty, the Hungarian Government undertakes so for as it is concerned to hand over to any Power to which territory of the former Austro-Hun- garian Monarchy is transferred, or which arises from the dismem- berment of that Monarchy, such portion of the reserves accumulated by the Governments or the administrations of the former Austro- Hungarian Monarchy, or by public or private organizations under their control, as is attributable to the carrying on of Social or State Insurance in such territory. The Powers to which these funds are handed over must apply them to the performance of the obligations arising from such insurances. The conditions of the delivery will be determined by special con- ventions to be concluded between the Hungarian Government and the Governments concerned. In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance with the above paragraph within three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the conditions of transfer shall in each case be referred to a Commission of five members, one of whom shall be appointed by the Hungarian Government, one by the other inter ested Government and three by the Governing Body of the Inter national Labour Office from the nationals of other States. This mission shall by majority vote within three months after appoint- ment adopt recommendations for submission to the Council of the League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall forthwith be accepted as final by Hungary and the other Government con- cerned. Article 259. The provisions of the present Section referring to the relations between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary apply to relations of the same nature between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the former Austrian Empire referred to in Article 263 of the Treaty of Peace with Austria. Reciprocally, the provisions of Section VIII of Part X of the said Treaty referring to the relations between Austria or Austrian nationals and the nationals of the former Austrian Empire apply to relations of the same nature between Austria or Austrian nationals and the nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary referred to in Article 246 of the present Treaty. PART XL— AERIAL NAVIGATION. Article 260. The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory of Hungary, and shall enjoy the same privileges as Hungarian aircraft, particu- larly in case of distress. Article 261. The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in transit to any foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying PEACE TREATIES. 285 over the territory of Hungary Avithout landing, subject always to any regulations which may be made by Hungary, and which shall be applicable equally to the aircraft of Hungary and to those of the Allied and Associated countries. Article. 262. All aerodromes in Hungary open to national public traffic shall be open for the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in any such aerodrome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of equality with Hungarian aircraft as regards charges of every de- scription, including charges for landing and accommodation. Article 263. Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit and landing provided for in Articles 260, 261 and 262 are subject to the observance of such regulations as Hungary may consider it neces- sary to enact, but such regulations shall be applied without distinc- tion to Hungarian aircraft and to those of the Allied and Associated countries. Article 264. Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency and licences, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied or Asso- ciated Powers, shall be recognised in Hungary as valid and as equiva- lent to the certificates and licences issued by Hungary. Article 265. As regards internal commercial air traffic, the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Hungary most-favoured nation treatment. Article 266. Hungary undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure that all Hungarian aircraft flying over her territory shall comply with the Rules as to lights and Signals, Rules of the Air and Rules for Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which have been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers. Article 267. The obligations imposed by the preceding provisions shall remain in force until January 1, 1923, unless before that date Hungary shall have been admitted into the League of Nations or shall have been authorised by consent of the Allied and Associated Powers to adhere to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between those Powers. • 286 PEACE TREATIES. PART XII.— PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS. Section I. — General Provisions. Article 268. Hungary undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her territories on the routes most convenient for international transit, either by rail, navigable waterway or canal, to persons, goods, ves- sels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the terri- tories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether contiguous or not. Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails shall not be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or restric- tions, and shall be entitled in Hungary to national treatment as regards charges, facilities and all other matters. Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar duties. All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable, having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership or on the nationality of the ship or other means of transport on which any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accomplished. Article 269. Hungary undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any control over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond measures necessary to ensure that passengers are bona fide in transit; nor to allow any shipping company or any other private body, corporation or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in, or to exercise any direct or indirect influence over, any administrative service that may be necessary for this purpose. Article 270. Hungary undertakes to make no discrimination or preference, direct or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to importations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to the special engagements contained in the present Treaty, in the charges and conditions of transport of goods or persons entering or leaving her territories, based on the frontier crossed; or on the kind, ownership or flag of the means of transport (including aircraft) employed; or on the original or immediate place of departure of the vessel, wagon or aircraft, or other means of transport employed, or its ultimate or intermediate destination, or on the route of or places of transhipment on the journey; or on whether the goods are im- ported or exported directly through a Hungarian port or indirectly through a foreign port; or on whether the goods are imported or exported by land or by air. . Hungary particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax or any direct or indirect bounty for export or import by Hungarian ports or ships, or by those of another Power, for example by means PEACE TREATIES. 287 of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that persons or goods passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied and Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay whatever to which such persons or goods would not be subjected if they passed through a Hungarian port or a port of any other Power, or used a Hungarian vessel or a vessel of any other Power. Article 271. All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken to expedite, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across the Hungarian frontiers and to ensure their forwarding and transport from such frontiers, irrespective of whether such goods are coming from or going to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same material conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route as are enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on Hungarian territory under similar conditions of transport. In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be effected in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight through by trains which make connection. Article 272. The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to all favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on Hungarian railways or navigable waterways for the benefit of any port of another Power. Article 273. Hungary may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combina- tions of tariffs intended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and Associated Powers advantages similar to those granted by Hungary to the ports of any other Power. Section II. — Navigation. CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION. Article 271. The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, as well as their vessels and property, shall enjoy in all Hungarian ports and on the inland navigation routes of Hungary the same treatment in all respects as Hungarian nationals, vessels and property. In particular, the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any description, and passengers, to or from any ports or places in Hungarian territory to which Hungarian vessels may have access, under conditions which shall not be more onerous than those applied in the case of national vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national vessels as regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every description, including facilities for stationing, loading and unloading, 288 PEACE TREATIES. and duties and charges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine, and all analogous duties and charges of whatsoever nature, levied in the name of or for the profit of the Government, public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or establish- ments of any kind. In the event of Hungary granting a preferential regime to any of the Allied or Associated Powers or to any foreign Power, this regime shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to all the Allied and Associated Powers. There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or ves- sels other than those arising from prescriptions concerning customs, police, sanitation, emigration and immigration, and those relating to the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regulations must be reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic unnecessarily. CHAPTER II.— CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE. 1. General Clauses relativi to River Systems declared International. Article 275. The following river is declared international: the Danube from Ulm; together with all navigable parts of this river system which naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with or without transhipment from one vessel to another, as well as lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to improve naturally navigable sections of the specified river system or to conneet two naturally navigable sections of the same river. Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in- cluded in the general definition may be declared international by an agreement between the riparian States. Article 276. On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding Article, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be treated on a footing of perfect* equality, no distinction being made, to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag of any Power, between them and the nationals, property or flag of the riparian State itself or of the most-favoured nation. Article 277. Hungarian vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or goods by regular services between the ports of any Allied or Asso- ciated Power without special authority from such Power. Article 278. Where such charges are not precluded by any existing convention, charges varying on different sections of a river may be levied on ves- sels using the navigable channels or their approaches, provided that they are intended solely to cover equitably the cost of maintaining in a navigable condition, or of improving, the river and its an- PEACE TREATIES. 289 proaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of naviga- tion. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the basis of such expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These charges shall be levied in such manner as to render any detailed ex- amination of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected fraud or contravention. Article 279. The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways shall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed for transit in Section I above. When the two banks of an international river are within the same State goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of customs agents. When the river forms a frontier goods and passen- gers in transit shall be exempt from all customs formalities; the loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disem- barkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified by the riparian State. Article 280. No dues of any kind other than those provided for in this Part shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of these waterways. This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States of customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of rea- sonable and uniform charges levied in the ports, in accordance with public tariffs, for the use of cranes, elevators, quays, warehouses and other similar constructions. Article 281. In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works connected with the upkeep and improvement of the international portion of a navigable system, each riparian State shall be bound to take the necessary measures to remove any obstacle or danger to navigation and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of navigation. If a State neglects to comply with this obligation any riparian State, or any State represented on the International Commission, may appeal to the tribunal instituted for this purpose by the League of Nations. Article 282. The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian State undertaking any works of a nature to impede navigation in the in- ternational section. The tribunal mentioned in the preceding Article shall be entitled to enforce the suspension or suppression of such works, making due allowance in its decision for all rights in connec- tion with irrigation, water-power, fisheries and other national inter- ests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all the States represented on the International Commission, shall be given priority over the requirements of navigation. Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not require the suspension of the works. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 19 290 PEACE TREATIES. Article 283. The regime set out in Articles 276 and 278 to 282 above shall be superseded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn up by the Allied and Associated Powers, and approved by the League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in such Convention as having an international character. This Convention shall apply in particular to the whole or part of the above-mentioned river system of the Danube, and such other parts of that river sys- tem as may be covered by a general definition. Hungary undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article 314, to adhere to the said General Convention. Article 284. Hungary shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers con- cerned, within a maximum period of three months from the date on which notification shall be given her, a proportion of the tugs and vessels remaining registered in the ports of the river system re- ferred to in Article 275 after the deduction of those surrendered by way of restitution or reparation. Hungary shall in the same way cede material of all kinds necessary to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned for the utilisation of that river system. The number of the tugs and vessels and the amount of the material so ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined by an arbitrator or arbitrators nominated by the United States of America, due regard being had to the legitimate needs of the parties concerned, and particularly to the shipping traffic during the five years preced- ing the war. All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear, shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry goods, and shall be selected from among those most recently^ built. Wherever the cessions made under the present Article involve a change of ownership, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall determine the rights of the former owners as they stood on October 15, 1918, and the amount of the compensation to be paid to them, and shall also direct the manner in which such payment is to be effected in each case. If the arbitrator or arbitrators find that the whole or part of this sum will revert directly or indirectly to States from whom reparation is due, they shall decide the sum to be placed under this head to the credit of the said States. As regards the Danube the arbitrator or arbitrators referred to in this Article will also decide all questions as to the permanent allo- cation and the conditions thereof of the vessels whose ownershp or nationality is in dispute between States. Pending final allocation the control of these vessels shall be vested in a Commission consisting of representatives of the United States of America, the British Empire. France and Italy, who will be em- powered to make provisional arrangements for the working of these vessels in the general interest by any local organisation, or failing such arrangements by themselves, without prejudice to the final allocation. PEACE TREATIES. 291 As far as possible these provisional arrangements will be on a commercial basis, the net receipts by the Commission for the hire of these vessels being disposed of as directed by the Reparation Com- mission. (2) Special Clauses relating to the Danube. Article 285. The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers it possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure, only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy and Roumania shall constitute this Commission. Article 286. From the point where the competence of the European Commis- sion ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 275 shall be placed under the administration of an International Commission composed as follows : Two representatives of German riparian States ; One representative of each other riparian State; One representative of each non-riparian State represented in the future on the European Commission of the Danube. If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. Article 287. The International Commission provided for in the preceding Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally the adminis- tration of the river in conformity with the provisions of Articles 276 and 278 to 282, until such time as a definitive statute regarding the Danube is concluded by the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated Powers. The decisions of this International Commission shall be taken by a majority vote. The salaries of the Commissioners shall be fixed and paid by their respective countries. As a provisional measure, any deficit in the administrative expenses of this International Commission shall be borne equally by the States represented on the Commission. In particular this Commission shall regulate the licensing of pilots, charges for pilotage and the administration of the pilot service. Article 288. Hungary agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for the Danube by a Conference of the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated Powers, which shall meet within one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Hungarian representatives may be present. 292 PEACE TREATIES. Until such time as a definite statute regarding the Danube is con- cluded, the International Commission provided for in Article 286 shall have provisionally under its control the equipment, buildings and installations used for carrying out and maintaining works on the section of the Danube between Turnu-Severin and Moldava. The final allocation of the equipment, buildings and installations shall be determined by the Conference provided for in the preceding para- graph. Hungary renounces all interest in and all control over the said equipment, buildings and installations. Article 289. The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July 13, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary, to carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abrogated. The Commission entrusted with the administration of this part of the river shall lay down provisions for the settlement of accounts subject to the financial provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be necessary shall in no case be levied by Hungary. Article 290. Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or Roumania, with the authorisation of or under mandate from the International Commission, undertake maintenance, improvement, weir, or other works on a part of the river system which forms a frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and also on the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary facilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works. Article 291. Hungary shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages inflicted on the Commission during the war. CHAPTER III.— HYDRAULIC SYSTEM. Article 292. In default of any provisions to the contrary, when as the result of the fixing of a new frontier the hydraulic system (canalisation, in- undations, irrigation, drainage, or similar matters) in a State is de- pendent on works executed within the territory of another State, or when use is made on the territory of a State, in virtue of pre-war usage, of water or hvdraulic power, the source of which is on the territory of another State, an agreement shall be made between the States concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by each of them. Unless otherwise provided, when use is made for municipal or domestic purposes in one State of electricity or water, the source of which as the result of the fixing of a new frontier is on the territory of another State, an agreemnt shall be made between the States con- PEACE TREATIES. 293 cerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by each of them. Pending- an agreement, central electric stations and water- works shall be required to continue the supply up to an amount corre- sponding to the undertakings and contracts in force on November 3, 1918. Failing an agreement in the case of either of the above paragraphs, and subject to the provisions of Article 293, the matter shall be regu- lated by an arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. Article 293. In view of the application of Article 292 to the territories of the former Kingdom of Hungary forming the Basin of the Danube, ex- cluding the Basin of the Olt, as well as for the exercise of the powers provided for below, there shall be set up, in the common interest of the States possessing sovereignty over the ' territories in question, a permanent technical Hydraulic System Commission, composed of one representative of each of the States territorially concerned and a Chairman appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. This Commission shall bring about the conclusion, and supervise and, in urgent cases, ensure the carrying out, of the agreements pro- vided for in Article 292; it shall maintain and improve, particularly as regards deforestation and afforestation, the uniform character of the hydraulic system, as well as of the services connected therewith, such as the hydrometric service and the service of information as to the rising of the waters. It shall also study questions relating to navigation, excepting those falling within the competence of the Commission for regulating the navigation of the Upper Danube, which it shall refer to the said Commission, and it shall give special consideration to fishery interests. The Commission shall in addition undertake all works or schemes and shall establish all services with which it may be charged by the unanimous consent of the interested States. The Hydraulic System Commission shall meet within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty; it shall draw up a regulation as to its functions and procedure, which will be subject to approval by the States concerned. Any disputes which may arise out of the matters dealt with in this Article shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. Section III. — Railways. CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF TRANSIT TO THE ADRIATIC FOR HUNGARY. Article 294. Free access to the Adriatic Sea is accorded to Hungary, who with this object will enjoy freedom of transit over the territories and in the ports severed from the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. Freedom of transit is the freedom defined in Article 268 until such time as a General Convention on the subject shall have been con- cluded between the Allied and Associated Powers, whereupon the dispositions of the new Convention shall be substituted therefor. 294 PEACE TREATIES. Special conventions between the States or Administrations con- cerned will lay down the conditions of the exercise of the right accorded above, and will settle in particular the method of using the ports and the free zones existing in them, and the railways ordinarily giving access thereto, the establishment of international (joint) services and tariffs, including through tickets and way-bills, and the maintenance of the Convention of Berne of October 14, 1890, and its supplementary provisions until its replacement by a new Convention. Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and telephonic services. CHAPTER II.— CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT. Article 295. Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and going to Hungary, or in transit through Hungary from or to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy on the Hungarian railways as regards charges to be collected (rebates and drawbacks being taken into account), facilities, and all other matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods of the same kind carried on any Hungarian lines, either in internal traffic, or for export, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport, for example as regards length of route. The same rule shall be ap- plied, on the request of one or more of the Allied and Associated Powers, to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers coming from Hungary and going to their territories. International tariffs established in accordance with the rates re- ferred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through way- bills shall be established when one of the Allied and Associated Powers shall require it from Hungary. However, without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 272 and 273, Hungary undertakes to maintain on her own lines the regime of tariffs existing before the war as regards traffic to Adriatic and Black Sea ports, from the point of view of competition with North German ports. Article 296. From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- tracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and under the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of the present Article, the Conventions and Arrangements signed at Berne on October 14, 1890, September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898, and Septem- ber 19, 1906. regarding the transportation of goods by rail. If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty a new Convention for the transportation of passen- gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi- tions referred to above, this new Convention and the supplementary provisions for international transport by rail which may be based on it shall bind Hungary, even if she shall have refused to take part in the preparation of the Convention or to subscribe to it. Until a new Convention shall have been concluded, Hungary shall conform PEACE TREATIES. 295 to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi- tions referred to above and to the current supplementary provisions. Article 297. Hungary shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) which shall be required by any of the Allied and Associated Powers to en- sure their communication by rail with each other and with all other countries by transit across the territories of Hungary ; in particular Hungary shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and shall forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her best long- distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to such through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates col- lected on Hungarian internal services for the same distance, under the same conditions of speed and comfort. The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and com- fort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the Allied and Associated Powers and using the Hungarian rail- ways shall not be at a higher kilometric rate than the most favourable tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being taken into account) enjoyed on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming from any other ports. Article 298. Hungary shall not apply specially to such through services, or to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the Allied and Associated Powers, any technical, fiscal or adminis- trative measures, such as measures of customs examination, general police, sanitary police, and control, the result of which would be to impede or delay such services. Article 299. In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga- tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall apply to the part of the journey performed by rail. CHAPTER III— ROLLING-STOCK. Article 300. Hungary undertakes that Hungarian wagons shall be fitted with apparatus allowing: (1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the Allied and Associated Powers as are parties to the Berne Convention of May 15, 1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, without hampering the action of the continuous brake which may be adopted in such coun- tries within ten years of the coming into force of the present Treaty, and (2) of the inclusion of wagons of such countries in all goods trains on Hungarian lines. 296 PEACE TREATIES. The rolling-stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy on the Hungarian lines the same treatment as Hungarian rolling- stock as regards movement, upkeep and repairs. CHAPTER IV.— TRANSFERS OP RAILWAY LINES. Article 301. Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports, waterways and railwa} 7 s situated in the territories transferred under the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the concessionaires and the pensioning of the. personnel, the transfer of railways will take place under the following conditions: — (1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be handed over complete and in good condition. ' (2) When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is handed over in its entirety by Hungary to one of the Allied and Associated Powers, such stock shall be handed over complete, in accordance with the last inventory before November 3, 1918, and in a normal state of upkeep. (3) As regards lines without any special rolling-stock, the dis- tribution of the stock existing on the system to which these lines belong shall be made by Commissions of experts designated by the Allied and Associated Powers, on which Hungary shall be repre- sented. These Commissions shall have regard to the amount of the material registered on these lines in the last inventory before No- vember 3, 1918, to the length of track (sidings included), and the nature and amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also specify the locomotives, carriages and wagons to be handed over in each case ; they shall decide upon the conditions of their acceptance, and shall make the provisional arrangements necessary to ensure their repair in Hungarian workshops. (4) Stock of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under the same conditions as the rolling-stock. The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 above shall be applied to the lines of former Eussian Poland converted by the Austro- Hungarian authorities to the normal gauge, such lines being regarded as detached from the Austrian and Hungarian State systems. CHAPTER V.— PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN RAILWAY LINES. Article 302. When, as a result of the fixing of new frontiers, a railway connec- tion between two parts of the same country crosses another country, or a branch line from one country has its terminus in another, the con- ditions of working, if not specifically provided for in the present Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention between the railway ad- ministrations concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference shall be decided by Commissions of experts composed as provided in the preceding Article. In particular, the convention as to the working of the line between Csata and Losoncz shall provide for the direct passage in each PEACE TREATIES. 297 direction through Hungarian territory of Czecho-Slovak trains with Czecho-Slovak traction and Czecho-Slovak train crews. Neverthe- less, unless otherwise agreed, this right of passage shall lapse either on the completion of a direct connection wholly in Czecho-Slovak territory between Csata and Losoncz or at the expiration of fifteen years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, whichever may occur first. Similarly, the convention as to the working of the portion in Hun- garian territory of the line from Nagyszalonta through Bekescsaba to Arad and to Kisjeno shall provide for the direct passage in each direction through Hungarian territory of Roumanian trains with Roumanian traction and Roumanian train crews. Unless otherwise agreed this right of passage shall lapse either on the completion of a direct connection wholly in Roumanian territory between the Nagyszalonta-Bekescsaba and the Kisjeno-Bekescsaba lines or at the expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Hun- gary and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as the working of the lines between those stations, shall be settled by agree- ments similarly concluded. Article 303. In order to assure to the town and district of Gola in Serb-Croat- Slovene territory the use of the station of Gola in Hungarian terri- tory and of the railway serving the same, and in order to ensure the free use to Serb-Croat-Slovene traffic of direct railway connection between the Csaktornya-Nagy-Kanisza line and the Zcagrab- Gyekenj^es line during the time required for the completion of a direct railway in Serb-Croat-Slovene territory between the above lines, the conditions of working of the station of Gola and of the railway from Kotor to Barcz shall be laid down in a convention between the Hungarian and Serb-Croat-Slovene railwaj^ adminis- trations concerned. If these administrations cannot come to an agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference shall be decided by the competent Commission of experts referred to in Article 301 of the present Treaty. Article 304, With the object of ensuing regular utilization of the railroads of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy owned by private com- panies which, as a result of the stipulations of the present Treaty, will be situated in the territory of several States, the administrative and technical re-organisation of the said lines shall be regulated in each instance by an agreement between the owning company and the States territorially concerned. Any differences on which agreement is not reached, including questions relating to the interpretation of contracts concerning the expropriation of the lines, shall be submitted to arbitrators desig- nated by the Council of the League of Nations. This arbitration may, as regards the South Austrian Railway Company, be required either by the Board of Management or by the Committee representing the bondholders. 298 PEACE TREATIES. Article 305. Within a period of five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State may require the improve- ment of the Bratislava (Pressburg) -Nagy-Kanisza line on Hun- garian territory. The expenses shall be divided in proportion to the advantages derived by the interested States. Failing agreement, such division shall be made by an arbitrator appointed by the League of Nations. Article 306. In view of the importance to the Czecho-Slovak State of free communication between that State and the Adriatic, Hungary recog- nises the right of the Czecho-Slovak State to run its own trains over the sections included within her territory of the following lines : (1) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Sopron, Szombathely and Mura-Keresztur, and a branch from Mura-Ker- esztur towards Pragerhof; (2) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Hegyesha- lon, Csorna, Hegyfalu, Zalaber, Zalaszentivan, Mura-Keresztur, and the branch lines from Hegyfalu to Szombathely and from Mura- Keresztur to Pragerhof. On the application of either party, the route to be followed by the Czecho-Slovak trains may be modified either permanently or temporarily by mutual agreement between the Czecho-Slovak Rail- way Administration and those of the railways over which the run- ning powers are exercised. Article 307. The trains for which the running powers are used shall not en- gage in local traffic, except by agreement between the State traversed and the Czecho-Slovak State. Such running powers will include, in particular, the right to establish running sheds with small shops for minor repairs to loco- motives and rolling-stock, and to appoint representatives where necessary to supervise the working of Czecho-Slovak trains. The technical, administrative and financial conditions under which the rights of the Czecho-Slovak State shall be exercised shall be laid down in a Convention between the railway administration of the Czecho-Slovak State and the railway administrations of the Hun- garian systems concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an agreement on the terms of this Convention, the points of differ- ence shall be decided by an arbitrator nominated by Great Britain, and his decisions shall be binding on all parties. In the event of disagreement as to the interpretation of the Con- vention or of difficulties arising unprovided for in the Convention, the same form of arbitration will be adopted until such time as the League of Nations may lay down some other procedure. PEACE TREATIES. 299 CHAPTER VI— TRANSITORY PROVISION. Article 308. Hungaiw shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard to transport, bv an authorised body acting on behalf of the Allied and Associated Powers: (1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use ; (2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as possi- ble, of the normal conditions of transport, and for the organisation of postal and telegraphic services. CHAPTED VII.— TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES. Article 309. Notwithstanding any contrary stipulations in existing treaties, Hungary undertakes to grant freedom of transit for telegraphic correspondence and telephonic communications coming from or going to any one of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether neigh- bours or not, over such lines as may be most suitable for international transit and in accordance with the tariffs in force. This corre- spondence and these communications shall be subjected to no delay or restriction; they shall enjoy in Hungary national treatment in regard to every kind of facility and especially in regard to rapidity of transmission. No payment, facility or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the nationality of the transmitter or the addressee. Article 310. In view of the geographical situation of the Czecho-Slovak State, Hungary agrees to the following modifications in the International Telegraph and Telephone Conventions referred to in Article 218, Part X (Economic Clauses), of the present Treaty: (1) On the demand of the Czecho-Slovak State, Hungary shall provide and maintain trunk telegraph lines across Hungarian ter- ritory. (2) The annual rent to be paid by the Czecho-Slovak State for each of such lines will be calculated in accordance with the pro- visions of the above-mentioned Conventions, but unless otherwise agreed shall not be less than the sum which would be payable under those Conventions for the number of messages laid down in those Conventions as conferring the right to demand a new trunk line, taking as a basis the reduced tariff provided for in Article 23, para- graph 5, of the International Telegraph Convention as revised at Lisbon. (3) So long as the Czecho-Slovak State shall pay the above mini- mum annual rent of a trunk line: (a) The line shall be reserved exclusively for transit traffic to and from the Czecho-Slovak State; (b) The faculty given to Hungary by Article 8 of the Inter- national Telegraph Convention of July 22, 1875, to suspend inter- national telegraph services shall not apply to that line. 300 PEACE TREATIES. (4) Similar provisions will apply to the provision and mainte- nance of trunk telephone circuits, but the rent payable by the Czecho- slovak State for a trunk telephone circuit shall, unless otherwise agreed, be double the rent payable for a trunk telegraph line. (5) The particular lines to be provided, together with any neces- sary administrative, technical and financial conditions not provided for in existing International Conventions or in this Article, shall be fixed by a further convention between the States concerned. In default of agreement on such convention they will be fixed by an arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. (6) The stipulations of the present Article may be varied at any time by agreement between Hungary and the Czecho-Slovak State. After the expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the present Treaty the conditions under which the Czecho-Slovak State shall enjoy the rights conferred by this Article may, in default of agreement by the parties, be modified at the request of either party by an arbitrator designated by the Council of the League of Nations. (7) In case of any dispute between the parties as to the inter- pretation either of this Article or of the convention referred to in paragraph 5, this dispute shall be submitted for decision to the Per- manent Court of International Justice to be established by the League of Nations. Section IV. — Disputes and Revision of Permanent Clauses. Article 311. Disputes which may arise between interested Powers with regard to the interpretation and application of this Part of the present Treaty shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. Article 312. At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision of such of the above Articles as relate to a permanent administrative regime. Article 313. The stipulations in Articles 268 to 274, 277, 295, 297 to 299 and 309 shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations at any time after three years from the coming into force of the pres- ent Treaty. Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim after the experiation of the above period of three years the benefit of any of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated above on be- half of any portion of its territories in which reciprocity is not accorded in respect to such stipulations. The period of three years during which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be prolonged by the Council of the League of Nations. The benefit of the stipulations mentioned above cannot be claimed by States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- archy has been transferred, or which have arisen out of the dis- memberment of that Monarchy, except upon the footing of giving PEACE TREATIES. 301 in the territory passing under their sovereignty in virtue of the present Treaty reciprocal treatment to Hungary. Section V. — Special Provision. Article 314. Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by the present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associated Powers, Hungary undertakes to adhere to any General Conventions regarding the international regime of transit, waterways, ports or railways which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers, with the approval of the League of Nations, within five years of the coming into force of the present Treaty. PART XIII.— LABOUR. Section I. — Organisation of Labour. Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establish- ment of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if it is based upon social justice ; And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice, hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are im- perilled; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently re- quired: as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work, including the establishment of a maximum working day and week, the regulation of the labour supply, the prevention of unemployment, the provision of an adequate living wage, the protection of the worker against sickness, disease and injury arising out of his em- ployment, the protection of children, young persons and women, pro- vision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers when employed in countries other than their own, recognition of the principle of freedom of association, the organisation of vocational and technical education and other measures ; Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to improve the conditions in their own countries ; The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of the world, agree to the following : CHAPTER I.— ORGANISATION. Article 315. A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion of the objects set forth in the Preamble. The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the original Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of the League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said organisation. 302 PEACE TREATIES. Article 316. The permanent organisation shall consist of : (1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members, and (2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing Body described in Article 321. Article 317. The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may re- quire, and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four Representatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be Government Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates repre- senting respectively the employers and the workpeople of each of the Members. Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting. When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by the Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman. The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Delegates and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial organisations, if such organisations exist, which are most representative of em- ployers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their respective countries. Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate whom they accompany and by the special authorization of the Presi- dent of the Conference, and may not vote. A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser, while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote. The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi- cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each of the Members. The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate or ad- viser whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance with this Article. Article 318. Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat- ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference. If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Govern- cent Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non-Gov- ernment Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Confer- ence, but not to vote. If in accordance with Article 317 the Conference refuses admis- sion to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the pres- ent Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated. PEACE TREATIES. 803 Article 319. The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided by the Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present. Article 320. The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League. Article 321. The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in ac- cordance with the following provisions: The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be constituted as follows : Twelve persons representing the Governments; Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the employers ; Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the workers. Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im- portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex- cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above. Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations. The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar ques- tions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the approval of the Conference. The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten mem- bers of the Governing Body. Article 322. There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and. subject to the in- structions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the effi- cient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other duties as may be assigned to him. The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov- erning Body. Article 323. The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the 304 PEACE TREATIES. efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different nation- alities. A certain number of these persons shall be women. Article 324. The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is proposed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclu- sion of international conventions, and the conduct of such special investigations as may be ordered by the Conference. It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference. It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes. It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter- national interest. Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by the Conference. Article 325. The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal with questions of industry and employment may communicate di- rectly with the Director through the Representative of their Gov- ernment on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified official as the Government may nominate for the purpose. Article 326. The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in which it can be given. Article 327. Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence ex- penses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as the case may be. All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the Director by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the League. The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary- General of the League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pur- suance of this Article. PEACE TREATIES. 305 CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE. Article 328. The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the agenda that may be made by the Government or any of the Mem- bers or by any representative organisation recognised for the pur- pose of Article 317. Article 329. The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non- Government Delegates when appointed. Article 330. Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the Per- manent Organisation. Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however, be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of considering them. If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subject shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting. Article 331. The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its own President and may appoint committees to consider and report on any matter. Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the votes cast by the Delegates present. The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference. Article 332. The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints technical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote. Article 333. When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference to determine whether these proposals should take the form : (a) of a 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 20 306 PEACE TREATIES. recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or other- wise, or (b) of a draft international convention for ratification by the Members. In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adoption of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be. by the Conference. In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general application, the Conference shall have due regard to those countries in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of indus- trial organisation or other special circumstances, make the indus- trial conditions substantially different and shall suggest the modi- fications, if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such countries. A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be authen- ticated by the signature of the -President of the Conference and of the Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a cer- tified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of the Members. Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference,. or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment and in no case later than eighteen months from the closing of the session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con- vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other action. In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Sec- retary-General of the action taken. In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the convention to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be neces- sary to make effective the provisions of such convention. If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the Member. In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to which such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the pro- visions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply in such case. The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol- lowing principle. In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of the adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Con- ference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legislation to the workers concerned. peace treaties. 307 Article 334. Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the Members which ratify it. Article 335. If any convention coming before the Conference for final con- sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such convention among themselves. Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Govern- ments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall register it. Article 336. Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the Inter- national Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. These reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particu- lars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall lay a summary of these reports before the next meeting of the Conference. Article 337. In the event of any representation being made to the International Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to which it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this representa- tion to the Government against which it is made and may invite that Government to make such statement on the subject as it may think fit. Article 338. If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Gov- ernment in question, or if the statement when received is not deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have the right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, made in reply to it. Article 339. Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other Member is securing the effective observance of any convention which both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles. The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for, communicate with the Government in question in the manner de- scribed in Article 337. 308 PEACE TREATIES. If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communicate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they have made such communication, no statement in reply has been received within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appointment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report thereon. The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Con- ference. When any matter arisino: out of Articles 338 or 339 is being con- sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representative to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while the mat- ter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Government in question. Article 340. The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance with the following provisions: Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of employers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of independent standing, who shall together form a panel from which the Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn. The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the votes cast bj* the representatives present refuse to accept the nomina- tion of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion comply with the requirements of the present Article. Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen- eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nomi- nated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the com- plaint. Article 341. The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com- plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 339, they will each, whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint. Article 342. When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com- plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all ques- tions of fact relevant to determining the issue between the parties and containing such recommendations as it may think proper as PEACE TREATIES. 309 to the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time within which they should be taken. It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an economic character against a defaulting Government which it con- siders to be appropriate, and which it considers other Governments would be justified in adopting. Article 343. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi- cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Govern- ments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be published. Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it ac- cepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Commis- sion ; and if not. whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations. Article 344. In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by Article 333. with regard to a recommendation or draft Convention, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Per- manent Court of International Justice. Article 345. The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in pursuance of Article 343 or Article 344 shall be final. Article 346. The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commis- sion of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the measures, if any, of an economic character which it considers to be appropriate, and which other Governments would be justified in adopting against a defaulting Government. Article 347. In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may take against that Member the measures of an economic char- acter indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the Court as appropriate to the case. Article 348. The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recom- mendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the 310 PEACE TREATIES. decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its conten- tion. In this case the provisions of Article 340, 341, 342, 343, 345, and 346 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Governments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic character that they have taken against the defaulting Government. CHAPTER III.— GENERAL. Article 349. The Members engaged to apply conventions which they have rati- fied in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing: (1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is inapplicable, or (2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the convention to local conditions. And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing. Article 350. Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted b}' the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations and by three- fourths of the Members. Article 351. Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the pres- ent treaty shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court of International Justice. CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS LAID DOWN IN THE TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED WITH GERMANY ON JUNE 28, 1919. Article 352. The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in the Annex hereto. PKACK THF.ATTKS. 311 Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government desig- nated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided in the said Annex. The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a gen- eral fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. Article 353. Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica- tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Article should be addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved by the Director of the International Labour Omce, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General of the League. Article 354. Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Jus- tice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. Annex. First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919. The place of meeting will be Washington. The Government of the United States of America is requested to convene the Conference. The International Organising Committee will consist of seven Members, appointed by the United States of America. Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre- sentatives. Agenda : (1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours week. (2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment. (3) Women's employment: (a) Before and after childbirth, including the question of maternity benefit; (b) During the night ; (c) In unhealthy processes. 312 PEACE TREATIES. (4) Employment of children : (a) Minimum age of employment; (b) During the night; (c) In unhealthy processes. (5) Extension and application of the International Conventions adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. Section II. — General Principles. Article 355. The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is of supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further this great end, the permanent machinery provided for in Section I and associated with that of the League of Nations. They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uni- formity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment. But, holding, as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial communities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special cir- cumstances will permit. Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance : First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce. Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the employed as well as by the employers. Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to maintain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time and country. Fourth. — The adoption of an eight-hours day or a forty-eight hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already been attained. Fifth, — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable. Sixth. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con- tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical develop- ment. Seventh, — The principle that men and women should receive equal remuneration for work of equal value. Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable economic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein. Ninth. — Each State should make provision for a system of inspec- tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the enforce- ment of the laws and regulations for the protection of the employed. PEACE TREATIES. 313 Without claiming - that these methods and principles are either complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are members of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage- earners of the world. PART XIV.— MISCELLANEOUS PEOVISIONS. Article 356. Hungary undertakes to recognise and to accept the conventions made or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or any of them with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890. and the conventions completing or modifying the same. Article 357. The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the French Republic on July 17, 1918. with His Serene Highness the Prince of Monaco defining the relations between France and the Principality. Article 358. The High Contracting Parties, while they recognise the guarantees stipulated by the Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of No- vember 20. 1815, in favour of Switzerland, the said guarantees con- stituting international obligations for the maintenance of peace, declare nevertheless that the provisions of these treaties, conventions, declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the neutral- ised zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of Article 3 of the Treaty of Paris of November 20, 1815, are no longer consistent with present conditons. For this reason the High Con- tracting Parties take note of the agreement reached between the French Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation of the stipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abro- gated. The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district are no longer con- sistent with present conditions, and that it is for France and Switzer- land to come to an agreement together with a view to settling be- tween themselves the status of these territories under such conditions as shall be considered suitable by both countries. ,'u4 peace treaties. Annex. 1. The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government on May 5, 1919, that after examining the provisions of Article 435 of the Peace conditions presented to Germany by the Allied and Associated Powers in a like spirit of sincere friendship it has happily reached the conclusion that it was possible to acquiesce in it under the following conditions and reservations: (1) The neutralised zone of Haute-Savoie : (a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers have not ratified the agreement come to between the two Govern- ments concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in respect to the neutralised zone of Savoy, nothing will be definitively settled, on one side or the other, in regard to this subject. (b) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation of the above-mentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees formulated in favour of Switzerland by the Treaties of 1815 and particularly by the Declaration of November 20, 1815. (c) The agreement between the Governments of France and Swit- zerland for the abrogation of the above-mentioned stipulations will only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace contains this Article in its present wording. In addition, the Parties to the Treaty of Peace should endeavour to obtain the assent of the signatory Powers of the Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of November 20, 1815, which are not signatories of the present Treaty of Peace. (2) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex: (a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in the last paragraph of the above Article for insertion in the Treaty of Peace, which provides that "the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of Haute-Savoie and the Gex district are no longer consistent with present conditions." The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above wording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the sup- pression of a system intended to give neighbouring territory the benefit of a special regime which is appropriate to the geographical and economical situation and which has been well tested. In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modi- fication of the customs system of the zones as set up by the Treaties mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner more appro- priate to the economic conditions of the present day of the terms of the exchange of goods between the regions in question. The Federal Council has been led to make the preceding observations by the perusal of the draft Convention concerning the future constitution of the zones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the French Government. While making the above reservations, the Federal Council declares its readiness to examine in the most friendly spirit any proposals which the French Government may deem it con- venient to make on the subject. PEACE TREATIES. 315 (b) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain in force until a new arrangement is come to between France and Switzerland to regulate matters in this territory. II. The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government, on May 18, 1919, the following note in reply to the communication set out in the preceding paragraph : In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good enough to inform the Government of the French Republic that the Federal Government adhered to the proposed Article to be inserted in the Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Govern- ments and Germany. The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of the agreement thus reached, and, at their request, the proposed Ar- ticle, which had been accepted by the Allied and Associated Govern- ments, has been inserted under No. 435 in the Peace Conditions pre- sented to the German Plenipotentiaries. The Swiss Government, in their Note of May 5 on this subject, have expressed various views and reservations. Concerning the observations relating to the free zones of Haute- Savoie and the Gex district, the French Government have the honour to observe that the provisions of the last paragraph of Article 435 are so clear that their purport cannot be misapprehended, especially where it implies that no other Power but France and Switzerland will in future be interested in that question. The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the interests of the French territories concerned, and, with that object, having their special situation in view, they bear in mind the desira- bility of assuring them a suitable customs regime and determining, in a manner better suited to present conditions, the methods of ex- changes between these territories and the adjacent Swiss territories, while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions. It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of France to adjust her customs line in this region in conformity with her political frontier, as is done on the other portions of her terri- torial boundaries, and as was done by Switzerland long ago on her own boundaries in this region. The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in what a friendly disposition the Swiss Government take this oppor- tunity of declaring their willingness to consider any French pro- posal dealing with the system to be substituted for the present regime of the said free zones, which the French Government intend to formulate in the same friendly spirit. Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the pro- visional maintenance of the regime of 1815 as to the free zones re- ferred to in the above-mentioned paragraph of the Note from the Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to provide for the passage from the present regime to the conventional regime, will cause no delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which 316 PEACE TREATIES. has been found necessary by the two Governments. This remark applies also to the ratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with in paragraph 1 (a) of the Swiss note of May 5, under the heading " Neutralized zone of Haute-Savoie." Article 359. The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian religious missions were being maintained by Hungarian societies or persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the government is entrusted to them in accordance with the present Treaty, the prop- erty which these missions or missionary societies possessed, including that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the support of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes. In order to ensure the due execution of this undertaking, the Allied and Associated Governments will hand over such property to boards of trustees appointed by or approved by the Governments and com- posed of persons holding the faith of the mission whose property is involved. The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to maintain full control as to the individuals by whom the missions are conducted, will safeguard the interests of such missions. Hungary, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept all arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or Associated Government concerned for carrying on the work of the said mis- sions or trading societies and waives all claims on their behalf. Article 360. Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Hun- gary undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against any Allied or Associated Power, signatory of the present Treaty, any pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before the coming into force of the»present Treaty. The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. Article 361. Hungary accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees and orders concerning Austro-Hungarian ships and Hungarian goods and all orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes not to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on behalf of any Hungarian national. The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of Austro-Hungarian Prize Courts, whether affecting the property rights of nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Hungary agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record of the cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept PEACE TREATIES. 317 and g\ve effect to the recommendations made after such examination of the cases. Article 362. The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a sub- sequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any Commission established by the present Treaty shall in the event of an equality of votes be entitled to a second vote. Article 8(33. Except where otherwise provided in the present Treaty, in all cases where the Treaty provides for the settlement of a question affecting particularly certain States by means of a special Convention to be concluded between the States concerned, it is understood by the High Contracting Parties that difficulties arising in this connection shall, until Hungary is admitted to membership of the League of Nations, be settled by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. Article 364. In the present Treaty the expression " former Kingdom of Hun- gar}' " includes Bosnia and Herzegovina except where the text im- plies the contraiy. This provision shall not prejudice the rights and obligations of Austria in such territory. The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be ratified. In case of divergence, the French text shall prevail, except in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XIII (Labour), where the French and English texts shall be of equal force. The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as possible. Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica- tion has been given ; in that case they must transmit the instrument of ratification as soon as possible. A first proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Hungary on the one hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers on the other hand. From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it. For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the pres- ent Treaty, this date will be the date of the coming into force of the Treaty. In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers a certified copy of the proces- verba ux of the deposit of ratifications. In faith whereof the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty. 318 PEACE TREATIES. Done at Trianon, the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hun- dred and twenty, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Signatory Powers. HUGH C. WALLACE. DERBY. GEORGE H. PERLEY. ANDREW FISHER. THOMAS MACKENZIE. R. A. BLANKENBERG. DERBY. A. MILLERAND. F. FRANCOIS-MARSAL. AUG. ISAAC. JULES CAMBON. PALEOLOGUE. BONIN. M. GRASSI. K. MATSUI. J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS. VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO. RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ. A. ROMANOS. CARLOS A. VILLANUEVA. R. A. AMADOR. E. SAPIEHA. ERASME PILTZ. AFFONSO COSTA. JOAO CHAGAS. Dr. J. CANTACUZENE. N. TITULESCU. NIK. P. PACHITCH. Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC. Dr. IVAN ZOLGER. CHAROON. Dr. EDWARD BENES. STEFAN OSUSKY. A. BENARD. DRASCHE LAZAR, PROTOCOL. With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which certain provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it is agreed by the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES that: 1. The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso- ciated Governments by Hungary, under the second paragraph of Article 157, shall be communicated to the Hungarian Government within a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ; 2. The Reparation Commission referred to in Article 170 and para- graphs 2, 3 and 4 of Annex IV, and the Special Section provided for PEACE TREATIES. 319 in Article 163, cannot require trade secrets or other confidential in- formation to be divulged ; 3. From the signature of the Treaty, and within the ensuing four months, Hungary will be entitled to submit for examination by the Allied and Associated Powers documents and proposals in order to expedite the work connected with reparation, and thus to shorten the investigation and to accelerate the decisions ; 4. Proceedings will be taken against persons who have committed punishable offences in the liquidation of Hungarian property, and the Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information or evi- dence which the Hungarian Government can furnish on this subject. Done in French, in English, and in Italian, of which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon, the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and twenty. DECLARATION. With a view to minimizing the losses arising from the sinking of ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the re- covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Hungarian Gov- ernment undertakes to suppty all the information in its power which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers, or to their nationals, with regard to vessels sunk or damaged by the Hungarian naval forces during the period of hostilities. This declaration made in French, in English, and in Italian, of which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon, the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and twenty. TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED POWERS AND TURKEY. SIGNED AT SEVRES, AUGUST 10, 1920. THE BRITISH EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, and JAPAN, These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin- cipal Allied Powers ; ARMENIA. BELGIUM, GREECE, THE HEDJAZ, POLAND, PORTUGAL. ROUMANIA, THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE and CZECHO- SLOVAKIA, These Powers constituting, with the Principal Powers mentioned above, the Allied Powers, of the one part : And TURKEY, of the other part; Whereas on the request of the Imperial Ottoman Government an Armistice was granted to Turkey on October 30, 1918, by the Prin- cipal Allied Powers in order that a Treaty of Peace might be con- cluded, and Whereas the Allied Powers are equally desirous that the war in which certain among them were successively involved, directly or in- directly, against Turkey, and which originated in the declaration of war against Serbia on July 28, 1914, by the former Imperial and Royal Austro-Hunguiian Government, and in the hostilities opened by Turkey against the Allied Powers on October 29, 1914, and con- ducted by Germany in alliance with Turkey, should be replaced by a firm, just and durable Peace, For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries: HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS. EM- PEROR OF INDIA : Sir George Dixon Grahame, K. C. V. O., Minister Plenipoten- tiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris; And for the DOMINION of CANADA : The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, K. C. M. G., High Commissioner for Canada in the United Kingdom; for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA : The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner for Australia in the United Kingdom; for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND : Sir George Dixon Grahame, K. C. V. O., Minister Plenipoten- tiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris; 320 PEACE TREATIES. 321 for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA: Mr. Reginald Andrew Blankenberg, O. B. E., Acting High Commissioner for the Union of South Africa in the United Kingdom ; for INDIA : Sir Arthur Hirtzel, K. C. B., Assistant Under Secretary of State for India ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC : Mr. Alexandre Millerand, President of the Council, Minister for Foreign Affairs ; Mr. Frederic Francois-Marsal, Minister of Finance; Mr. Auguste Paul-Louis Isaac, Minister of Commerce and In- dustry ; Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ; Mr. Georges Maurice Paleologue, Ambassador of France, Sec- retary-General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY: Count Lelio Bonin Longare, Senator of the Kingdom, Ambas- sador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Italy at Paris; General Giovanni Marietti, Italian Military Representative on the Supreme War Council; HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN: Viscount Ciiinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten- tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at London ; Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten- tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ; ARMENIA: Mr. Avetis Aharonian, President of the Delegation of the Armenian Republic; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS : Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, Minister of State; Mr. Rolin Jaequemyns, Member of the Institute of Private In- ternational Law, Secretary-General of the Belgian Delegation ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES : Mr. Eleftherios K. Veniselos, President of the Council of Ministers ; Mr. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of H. M. the King of the Hellenes at Paris ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HEDJAZ: THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC: Count Maurice Zamoyski, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of the Polish Republic at Paris ; Mr. Erasme Piltz ; 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 21 322 PEACE TREATIES. THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC : Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of Ministers ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA : Mr. Nieolae Titulescu, Minister of Finance; Prince Dimitrie Ghika. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of H. M. the Kino; of Roumania at Paris ; HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS AND THE SLOVENES: Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council of Ministers; Mr. Ante Trumbio, Minister for Foreign Affairs ; THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHO-SLOVAK REPUBLIC: Mr. Edward Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs; Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London ; TURKEY: General Haadi Pasha. Senator: Riza Tevfik Bey, Senator; Rechad Haliss Bey. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary of Turkey at Berne; Who, having communicated their full powers, found in good and due form, have AGREED AS FOLLOWS : From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war will terminate. From that moment, and subject to the provisions of the present Treaty, official relations will exist between the Allied Powers and Turkey. PART I.— THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. The High Contracting Parties, In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve international peace and security by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to Avar, by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be- tween nations, by the firm establishment of the understandings of international law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another, Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations. Article 1. The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be effected PEACE TREATIES. 323 by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be sent to all other Members of the League. Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its inter- national obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and armaments. Any Member of the League may, after two years' notice of its in- tention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all its international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. Article 2. The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a permanent Secretariat. Article 3. The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of the League. The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other place as may be decided upon. The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League shall have one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives. Article 4. The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four other Members of the League. These four Members of the League shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion. Until the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members of the League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Belgium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council. With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives shall always be members of the Council; the Council with like approval may increase the number of Members of the League to be selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council. The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other place as may be decided upon. The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meet- 324 PEACE TREATIES. ing of the Council during the consideration of matters specially affecting the interests of that Member of the League. At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League represented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one Representative. Article 5. Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting. All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the Council and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States of America. Article 6. The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary General and such secretaries and staff as may be required. The first Secretary General shall be the person named in the Annex; thereafter the Secretary General shall be appointed by the Council with the appro vel of the majority of the Assembly. The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by the Secretary General with the approval of the Council. The Secretary General shall act in that capacity at all meetings of the Assembly and of the Council. The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. Article 7. The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League shall be established elsewhere. All positions under or in connection with the League, including the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities. The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be in- violable. Article 8. The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point consistent with national safety and the enforcement by com- mon action of international obligations. PEACE TREATIES. 325 The Council, taking: account of the geographical situation and cir- cumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction for the consideration and action of the several Governments. Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least every ten years. After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern- ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded without the concurrence of the Council. The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by private enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave objections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for their safety. The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their military, naval and air programmes and the condition of such of their indus- tries as are adaptable to war-like purposes. Article 9. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Coun- cil on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8, and on military, naval and air questions generally. Article 10. The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all Members of the League. In case of any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression the Council shall advise upon the means by which this obligation shall be fulfilled. Article 11. Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of concern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of nations. In case any such emergency should arise the Secretary Gen- eral shall on the request of any Member of the League forthwith summon a meeting of the Council. It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which threatens to disturb international peace or the good understanding between nations upon which peace depends. Article 12. The Members of the League agree that if there should arise be- tween them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will sub- 326 PEACE TREATIES. mit the matter either to arbitration or to enquiry by the Council, and they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after the award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council. In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council shall be made within six months after the submission of the dispute. Article 13. The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall arise between them which they recognize to be suitable for submis- sion to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbitration. Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question of international law, as to the existence of any fact which if established would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach, are declared to be among those which are generalty suitable for submission to arbitration. For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed on by the parties to the dispute or stipulated in any ton vent ion existing be- tween them. The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full good faith any award that may be rendered, and that they will not resort to war against a Member of the League which complies there- with. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award, the Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect thereto. Article 14. The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear and determine any dispute of an international character which the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an ad- visory opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the Council or by the Assembly. Article 15. If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration in accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the dispute to the Secretary General, who will make all necessary ar- rangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof. For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to the Secretary General, as promptly as possible, statements of their case with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may forthwith direct the publication thereof. The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute, and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public PEACE TREATIES. 327 giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate. If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously or by a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which are deemed just and proper in regard thereto. Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions regarding the same. If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the mem- bers thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies with the recommendations of the report. If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider necessary for the maintenance of right and justice. If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and is found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by interna- tional law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Council shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its settlement. The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dispute to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made with- in fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council. In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, pro- vided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the Representatives of those Members of the League represented on the Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, ex- clusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the dis- pute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council concurred in by all the members thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute. Article 16. Should any Member of the League resort to war in disregard of its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the severance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all intercourse between their nationals and the nationals of the con- venant-breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commer- cial or personal intercourse between the nationals of the convenant- breaking State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Mem- ber of the League or not. It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or 328 PEACE TREATIES. air force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the armed forces to be used to protect the convenants of the League. The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutu- ally support one another in the financial and economic measures which are taken under this Article, in order to minimize the loss and inconvenience resulting from the above measures, and that they will mutually support one another in resisting any special measures, aimed at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they will take the necessary steps to afford passage through their territory to the forces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operating to protect the covenants of the League. Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the other Members of the League represented thereon. Article 17. In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the pro- visions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modi- fications as may be deemed necessaiy by the Council. Upon such invitation being given the Council shall immediately institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom- mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum- stances. If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem- bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall re- sort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action. If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dis- pute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom- mendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the settlement of the dispute. Article 18. Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so regis- tered. Artici-e 19. The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by Members of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance might endanger the peace of the world. PEACE TREATIES. 329 Article 20. The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly undertake that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements inconsistent with the terms thereof. In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Mem- ber of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations. Article 21. Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional understanding like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the mainte- nance of peace. Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well- being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civili- sation and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographi- cal position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are will- ing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League. The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the terri- tory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances. Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde- pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the ren- dering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com- munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the establishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of terri- 330 PEACE TREATIES. tory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and com- merce of other Members of the League. There are territories, such as South- West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popula- tion, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of civili- sation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the Man- datory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, subject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indigenous population. In every case of Mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge. The degree of authority, control or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates. Article 23. Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of the League: (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane con- ditions of labour for men, women and children, both in their own countries and in all countries to which their commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will establish and maintain the necessary inter- national organisations ; (b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants of territories under their control ; (c) will entrust the League with the general supervision over the execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs; (d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which the control of this traffic is necessary in the common inter- est; (e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com- munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of all Members of the League. In this connec- tion, the special necessities of the regions devasted during the war of 1914-1918 shall be borne in mind ; (/) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international con- cern for the prevention and control of disease. Article 24. There shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter- national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties PEACE TREATIES. 331 to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all com- missions for the regulation of matters of international interest here- after constituted shall be placed under the direction of the League. In all matters of international interest which are regulated by gen- eral conventions but which are not placed under the control of inter- national bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the parties, collect and distribute all relevant information and shall render any other assistance which maj^ be necessary or desirable. The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the direction of the League. Article 25< The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering throughout the world. Article 26. Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the Members of the League whose representatives compose the Council and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Assembly. No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that case it shall cease to be a Member of the League. Annex. i. original members of the league of nations. United States of America. Belgium. Bolivia. Brazil. British Empire. Canada. Australia. South Africa. New Zealand. India. China. Cuba. Ecuador. France. Greece. Guatemala. Haiti. Hedjaz. Honduras. Italy. Japan. Liberia. Nicaragua. Panama. Peru. Poland. Portugal. RoUMANIA. Serb-Croat-Slovene-State. SlAM. Czecho-Slovakia. Uruguay. 332 PEACE TREATIES. STATES INVITED TO ACCEDE TO THE COVENANT. Argentine Republic. Chili. Colombia. Denmark. Netherlands. Norway. Paraguay. Persia. Salvador. Spain. Sweden. Switzerland. Venezuela. II. FIRST SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K.C.M.G., C.B. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers referred to in Article 4, Part I (Covenant of the League of Nations) are the Principal Allied and Associated Powers under the Treaty of Peace with Ger- many of June 28, 1919. PART II.— FRONTIERS OF TURKEY. Article 27. I. In Europe, the frontiers of Turkey will be laid down as follows (see annexed map No. 1) : (1) The Black Sea: from the entrance of the Bosphorus to the point described below. (2) With Greece: From a point to be chosen on the Black Sea near the mouth of the Biyuk Dere, situated about 7 kilometres northwest of Podima, south- westwards to the most northwesterly point of the limit of the basin of the Istranja Dere (about 8 kilometres northwest of Istranja), a line to be fixed on the ground passing through Kapilja Dagh and Uchbunar Tepe; thence southsoutheastwards to a point to be chosen on the railway from Chorlu to Chatalja about 1 kilometre west of the railway sta- tion of Sinekli, a line following as far as possible the western limit of the basin of the Istranja Dere; thence southeastwards to a point to be chosen between Fener and Kurfali on the watershed between the basins of those rivers which flow into Biyuk Chekmeje Geul, on the northeast, and the basin of those rivers which flow direct into the Sea of Marmora on the south- west, a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Sinekli : thence southeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Sea of Mar- mora about 1 kilometre southwest of Kalikratia, a line following as far as possible this watershed. (3) The Sea of Marmora: from the point defined above to the entrance of the Bosphorus. II. In Asia, the frontiers of Turkey will be laid down as follows (see annexed map No. 2) : (1) On the West and South: From the entrance of the Bosphorus into the Sea of Marmora to a point described below, situated in the eastern Mediterranean Sea in PEACE TREATIES. 333 the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Alexandretta near Karatash Burun, the Sea of Marmora, the Dardanelles, and the Eastern Mediter- ranean Sea ; the islands of the Sea of Marmora, and those which are situated within a distance of 3 miles from the coast, remaining Turkish, subject to the provisions of Section IV and Articles 84 and 122, Part III (Political Clauses). (2) With Syria: From a point to be chosen on the eastern bank of the outlet of the Hassan Dede, about 3 kilometres northwest of Karatash Burun, northeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Djaihun Irmak about 1 kilometre north of Babeli, a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Karatash ; thence to Kesik Kale, the course of the Djaihun Irmak upstream; thence northeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Djaihun Irmak about 15 kilometres eastsoutheast of Karsbazar, a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Kara Tepe ; thence to the bend in the Djaihun Irmak situated west of Duldul Dagh. the course of the Djaihun Irmak upstream: thence in a general southeasterly direction to a point to be chosen on Emir Musi Dagh about 15 kilometres south-south-west of Giaour Geul, a line to be fixed on the ground at a distance of about 18 kilometres . from the railway, and leaving Duldul Dagh to Syria; thence eastwards to a point to be chosen about 5 kilometres north of Urfa, a generally straight line from west to east to be fixed on the ground passing north of the roads connecting the towns of Baghche, Aintab, Biridjik. and Urfa and leaving the last three named towns to Syria; thence eastwards to the south-western extremity of the bend in the Tigris about 6 kilometres north of Azekh (27 kilometres west of Djezire-ibn-Omar) . a generally staight line from west to east to be fixed on the ground leaving the town of Mardin to Syria; thence to a point to be chosen on the Tigris between the point of confluence of the Khabur Su with the Tigris and the bend in the Tigris situated about 10 kilometres north of this point, the course of the Tigris downstream, leaving the island on which is situated the town of Djezire-ibn-Omar to Syria. (3) With Mesopotamia: Thence in a general easterly direction to a point to be chosen on the northern boundary of the vilayet of Mosul, a line to be fixed on the ground ; thence eastwards to the point where it meets the frontier between Turkey and Persia, the northern boundary of the valayet of Mosul, modified, however, so as to pass south of Amadia. (4) On the East and the North East: Eom the point above defined to the Black Sea, the existing frontier between Turkey and Persia, then the former frontier between Turkey and Russia, subject to the provisions of Article 89. (5) The Black Sea. 334 PEACE TREATIES. Article 28. The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced on the one in a million maps attached to the present Treaty. In case of differ- ences between the text and the map, the text will prevail. Article 29. Boundary Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in the present Treaty or in Treaties supplementary thereto, will have to trace these frontiers on the ground. They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which are defined as "a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, if the Commission considers it necessary, of revising in matters of detail portions defined by administrative boundaries or otherwise. They shall endeavour in all cases to follow as nearly as possible the de- scriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account, as far as pos- sible, administrative boundaries and local economic interests. The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and shall be binding on the parties concerned. The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal si i -ires by the parties concerned. Article 30. In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the pres- ent Treaty signify, as regards nonnavigable rivers, the median line of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It will rest with the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into force. In the absence of provisions to the contrary in the present Treaty, islands and islets lying within three miles of the coast are included within the frontier of the coastal State. Article 31. The various States concerned undertake to furnish to the Commis- sions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished, and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses. The maps, geodetic data, and surveys, even if unpublished, which are in the possession of the Turkish authorities must be delivered at Constantinople, within thirty days from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to such representative of the Commissions concerned as may be appointed by the principal Allied Powers. The States concerned also undertake to instruct the local author- ities to communicate to the Commissions all documents, especially PEACE TREATIES. 335 plans, cadastral and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding property, existing economic conditions, and other neces- sary information. Article 32. The various States interested undertake to give every assistance to the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local author- ities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour, materials (sign posts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accom- plishment of their mission. In particular the Turkish Government undertakes to furnish to the Principal Allied Powers such technical personnel as they may consider necessary to assist the Boundary Commissions in the accom- plishment of their mission. Article 33. The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigo- nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the Commissions. Article 34. The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible : they will be numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a cartographic document. Article 35. The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe States, and the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will deliver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty. PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES. Section I. — Constantinople. Article 36. Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty, the High Contract- ing Parties agree that the rights and title of the Turkish Govern- ment over Constantinople shall not be affected, and that the said Government and His Majesty the Sultan shall be entitled to reside there and to maintain there the capital of the Turkish State. Nevertheless, in the event of Turkey failing to observe faithfully the provisions of the present Treaty, or of any treaties or conven- tions supplementary thereto, particularly as regards the protection of the rights of racial, religious or linguistic minorities, the Allied Powers expressly reserve the right to modify the above provisions, and Turkey hereby agrees to accept any dispositions which may be taken in this connection. 336 PEACE TREATIES. Section II. — Straits. Article 37. The navigation of the Straits, including the Dardanelles, the Sea of Marmora and the Bosphorus, shall in future be open, both in peace and war, to every vessel of commerce or of war and to military and commercial aircraft, without distinction of flag. These waters shall not be subject to blockade, nor shall any bellig- erent right be exercised nor any act of hostility be committed within them, unless in pursuance of a decision of the Council of the League of Nations. Article 38. The Turkish Government recognizes that it is necessary to take fur- ther measures to ensure the freedom of navigation provided for in Article 37, and accordingly delegates, so far as it is concerned, to a Commission to be called the " Commission of the Straits," and here- inafter referred to as " the Commission," the control of the waters specified in Article 39. The Greek Government, so far as it is concerned, delegates to the Commission the same powers and undertakes to give it in all respects the same facilities. Such control shall be exercised in the name of the Turkish and Greek Governments respectively, and in the manner provided in this Section. Article 39. The authority of the Commission will extend to all the waters be- tween the Mediterranean mouth of the Dardanelles and the Black Sea mouth of the Bosphorus, and to the waters within three miles of each of these mouths. This authority may be exercised on shore to such extent as may be necessary for the execution of the provisions of this Section. Article 40. The Commission shall be composed of representatives appointed re- spectively by the United States of America (if and when that Govern- ment is willing to participate), the British Empire, France, Italy, Japan, Russia (if and when Russia becomes a member of the League of Nations), Greece, Roumania, and Bulgaria and Turkey (if and when the two latter States become members of the League of Nations). Each Power shall appoint one representative. The repre- sentatives of the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy, Japan and Russia shall each have two votes. The rep- resentatives of Greece, Roumania, and Bulgaria and Turkey shall each have one vote. Each Commissioner shall be removable only by the Government which appointed him. Article 41. The Commissioners shall enjoy, within the limits specified in Article 39, diplomatic privileges and immunities. peace treaties. 337 Article 42. The Commission will exercise the powers conferred on it by the present Treaty in complete independence of the local authority. It will have its own flag, its own budget and its separate organisation. Article 43. Within the limits of its jurisdiction as laid down in Article 39 the Commission will be charged with the following duties : (a) the execution of any works considered necessary for the im- provement of the channels or the approaches to harbours : (b) the lighting and buoying of the channels ; (c) the control of pilotage and towage; (d) the control of anchorages; (e) the control necessary to assure the application in the ports of Constantinople and Haidar Pasha of the regime prescribed in Articles 335 to 344, Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present Treaty ; (/) the control of all matters relating to wrecks and salvage ; (ff) the control of lighterage. Article 44. In the event of the Commission finding that the liberty of passage is being interfered with, it will inform the representatives at Constanti- nople of the Allied Powers providing the occupying forces provided for in Article 178. These representatives will thereupon concert with the naval and military commanders of the said forces such measures as may be deemed necessary to preserve the freedom of the Straits. Similar action shall be taken by the said representatives in the event of any external action threatening the liberty of passage of the! Straits. Article 45. For the purpose of the acquisition of any property or the execution of any permanent works which may be required, the Commission shall be entitled to raise such loans as it may consider necessary. These loans will be secured, so far as possible, on the dues to be levied on the shipping using the Straits, as provided in Article 53. Article 46. The functions previously exercised by the Constantinople Superior Council of Health and the Turkish Sanitary Administration which was directed by the said Council, and the functions exercised by the National Life-boat Service of the Bosphorus, will within the limits specified in Article 39 be discharged under the control of the Commis- sion and in such manner as it may direct. The Commission will co-operate in the execution of any common policy adopted by the League of Nations for preventing and combat- ing disease. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 22 338 PEACE TREATIES. Article 47. Subject to the general powers of control conferred upon the Com- mission, the rights of any persons or companies now holding conces- sions relating to lighthouses, docks, quays or similar matters shall be maintained ; but the Commission shall be entitled if it thinks it neces- sary in the general interest to buy out or modify such rights upon the conditions laid down in Article 311, ParJ; IX (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, or itself to take up a new concession. Article 48. In order to facilitate the execution of the duties with which it is entrusted by this Section, the Commission shall have power to or- ganise such a force of special police as may be necessary. This force shall be drawn so far as possible from the native population of the zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178, Part V (Military, Naval and Air Clauses), excluding the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace, Tenedos and Mitylene. The said force shall be commanded by foreign police officers appointed by the Commission. Article 49. In the portion of the zone of the Straits, including the islands of the Sea of Marmora, which remains Turkish, and pending the coming into force of the reform of the Turkish judicial system provided for in Article 136, all infringements of the regulations and by-laws made by the Commission, committed by nationals of capitulatory Powers, shall be dealt with by the Consular Courts of the said Powers. The Allied Powers agree to make such infringements justiciable before their Consular Courts or authorities. Infringements committed by Turkish nationals or nationals of non-capitulatory Powers shall be dealt with by the competent Turkish judicial authorities. In the portion of the said zone placed under Greek sovereignty such infringements will be dealt with by the competent Greek judicial authorities. Article 50. The officers or members of the crew of any merchant vessel within the limits of the jurisdiction of the Commission who may be arrested on shore for any offence committed either ashore or afloat within the limits of the said jurisdiction shall be brought before the competent judicial authority by the Commission's police. If the accused was arrested otherwise than by the Commission's police he shall imme- diately be handed over to them. Article 51. The Commission shall appoint such subordinate officers or officials as may be found indispensable to assist it in carrying out the duties with which it is charged. PEACE TREATIES. 339 Article 52. In all matters relating to the navigation of the waters within the limits of the jurisdiction of the Commission all the ships referred to in Article 37 shall be treated upon a footing of absolute equality. Article 53. Subject to the provisions of Article 47 the existing rights under which dues and charges can be levied for various purposes, whether direct by the Turkish Government or by international bodies or private companies, on ships or cargoes within the limits of the juris- diction of the Commission shall be transferred to the Commission. The Commission shall fix these dues and charges at such amounts only as may be reasonably necessary to cover the cost of the works executed and the services rendered to shipping, including the gen- eral costs and expenses of the administration of the Commission, and the salaries and pay provided for in paragraph 3 of the Annex to this Section. For these purposes only and with the prior consent of the Council of the League of Nations the Commission may also establish dues and charges other than those now existing and fix their amounts. Article 54. All dues and charges imposed by the Commission shall be levied without any discrimination and on a footing of absolute equality between all vessels, whatever their port of origin, destination or de- parture, their flag or ownership, or the nationality or ownership of their cargoes. This disposition does not affect the right of the Commission to fix in accordance with tonnage the dues provided for by this Section. Article 55. The Turkish and Greek Governments respectively undertake to facilitate the acquisition by the Commission of such land and build- ings as the Commission shall consider it necessary to acquire in order to carry out effectively the duties with which it is entrusted. Article 56. Ships of war in transit through the waters specified in Article 39 shall conform in all respects to the regulations issued by the Com- mission for the observance of the ordinary rules of navigation and of sanitary requirements. Article 57. (1) Belligerent warships shall not revictual nor take in stores, except so far as may be strictly necessary to enable them to complete the passage of the Straits and to reach the nearest port where they can call, nor shall they replenish or increase their supplies of war 340 PEACE TREATIES. material or their armament or complete their crews, within the waters under the control of the Commission. Only such repairs as are absolutely necessary to render them seaworthy shall be carried out, and they shall not add in any manner whatever to their fighting force. The Commission shall decide what repairs are necessary, and these must be carried out with the least possible delay. (2) The passage of belligerent warships through the waters under the control of the Commission shall be effected with the least pos- sible delay, and without any other interruption than that resulting from the necessities of the service. (3) The stay of such warships at ports within the jurisdiction of the Commission shall not exceed twenty-four hours except in case of distress. In such case they shall be bound to leave as soon as pos- sible. An interval of at least twenty-four hours shall always elapse between the sailing of a belligerent ship from the waters under the control of the Commission and the departure of a ship belonging to an opposing belligerent. (4) Any further regulations affecting in time of war the waters under the control of the Commission, and relating in particular to the passage of war material and contraband destined for the enemies of Turkey, or revictualling, taking in stores or carrying out repairs in the said waters, will be laid down by the League of Nations. Article 58. Prizes shall in all respects be subjected to the same conditions as belligerent vessels of war. Article 59. No belligerent shall embark or disembark troops, munitions of war or warlike materials in the waters under the control of the Commis- sion, except in case of accidental hindrance of the passage, and in such cases the passage shall be resumed with all possible despatch. Article 60. Nothing in Articles 57, 58 or 59 shall be deemed to limit the powers of a belligerent or belligerents acting in pursuance of a decision by the Council of the League of Nations. Article 61. Any differences which may arise between the Powers as to the in- terpretation or execution of the provisions of this Section, and as regards Constantinople and Haidar Pasha of the provisions of Articles 335 to 344, Part XI (Ports. Waterways, and Railways) shall be referred to the Commission. In the event of the decision of the Commission not being accepted by any Power, the question shall, on the demand of any Power concerned, be settled as provided by the League of Nations, pending whose decision the ruling of the Com- mission will be carried out. PEACE TREATIES. 341 Annex. 1. The Chairmanship of the Commission of the Straits shall be rota- tory for the period of two years among the members of the Com- mission entitled to two votes. The Commission shall take decisions by a majority vote, and the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Abstention shall be regarded as a vote against the proposal under discussion. Each of the Commissioners will have the right to designate a deputy Commissioner to replace him in his absence. The salary of each member of the Commission will be paid by the Government which appointed him ; these salaries will be fixed at rea- sonable amounts agreed upon from time to time between the Gov- ernments represented on the Commission. The salaries of the police officers referred to in Article 48, of such other officials and officers as may be appointed under Article 51, and the pay of the local police referred to in Article 48, shall be paid out of the receipts from the dues and charges levied on shipping. The Commission shall frame regulations as to the terms and condi- tions of employment of all officers and officials appointed by it. The Commission shall have at its disposal such vessels as may be necessary to enable it to carry out its functions as laid down in this Section and Annex. 5. In order to carry out all the duties with which it is charged by the provisions of this Section and Annex and within the limits therein laid down the Commission will have the power to prepare, issue and enforce the necessary regulations; this power will include the right of amending so far as may be necessary or repealing the existing regulations. 6. The Commission shall frame regulations as to the manner in which the accounts of all revenues and expenditure of the funds under its control shall be kept, the auditing of such accounts and the publica- tion every year of a full and accurate report thereof. Section III. — Kurdistan. Article 62. A Commission sitting at Constantinople and composed of three- members appointed by the British, French and Italian Governments 342 PEACE TREATIES. respectively shall draft within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty a scheme of local autonomy for the pre- dominantly Kurdish areas lying east of the Euphrates, south of the southern boundary of Armenia as it may be hereafter determined, and north of the frontier of Turkey with Syria and Mesopotamia, as defined in Article 27, II. (2) and (3). If unanimity cannot be secured on any question, it will be referred by the members of the Commission to their respective Governments. The scheme shall con- tain full safeguards for the protection of the Assyro-Chaldeans and other racial or religious minorities within these areas, and with this object a Commission composed of British, French, Italian, Persian and Kurdish representatives shall visit the spot to examine and decide what rectifications, if any, should be made in the Turkish frontier where, under the provisions of the present Treaty, that frontier coincides with that of Persia. Article 63. The Turkish Government hereby agrees to accept and execute the decisions of both the Commissions mentioned in Article 62 within three months from their communication to the said Government. Article 64. If within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Kurdish peoples within the areas defined in Article 62 shall address themselves to the Council of the League of Nations in such a manner as to show that a majority of the population of these areas desires independence from Turkey, and if the Council then con- siders that these peoples are capable of such independence and rec- ommends that it should be granted to them, Turkey hereby agrees to execute such a recommendation, and to renounce all rights and title over these areas. The detailed provisions for such renunciation will form the sub- ject of a separate agreement between the Principal Allied Powers and Turkey. If and when such renunciation takes place, no objection will be raised by the Principal Allied Powers to the voluntary adhesion to such an independent Kurdish State of the Kurds inhabiting that part of Kurdistan which has hitherto been included in the Mosul Vilayet. Section IV. — Smyrna. Article 65. The provisions of this Section will apply to the city of Smyrna and the adjacent territory defined in Article 66, until the determina- tion of their final status in accordance with Article 83. Article 66. The geographical limits of the territory adjacent to the city of Smyrna will be laid down as follows (see annexed map No. 1) : From the mouth of the river which flows in the Aegean Sea about 5 kilometres north of Skalanova, eastwards, PEACE TREATIES. 343 the course of this river upstream; then southeastwards, the course of the southern branch of this river ; then southeastwards, to the western point of the crest of the Gumush Dagh; a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Chinar K, and east of Akache Ova ; thence northeastwards, this crest line; thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the railway from Ayasoluk to Deirmendik about 1 kilometre west of Balachik station, a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the road and railway from Sokia to Balachik station entirely in Turkish territory ; thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the southern bound- ary of the Sandjak of Smyrna, a line to be fixed on the ground ; thence to a point to be chosen in the neighbourhood of Bos Dagh situated about 15 kilometres northeast of Odemish, the southern and eastern boundary of the Sandjak of Smyrna; thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the railway from Manisa to Alashehr about 6 kilometres west of Salihli ; a line to be fixed on the ground; thence northwards to Geurenez Dagh, a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Mermer Geul west of Kemer, crossing the Kum Chai approximately south of Akshalan, and then following the watershed west of Kavakalan; thence northwestwards to a point to be chosen on the boundary between the Cazas of Kirkagach and Ak Hissar about 18 kilometres east of Kirkagach and 20 kilometres north of Ak Hissar, a line to be fixed on the ground; thence westwards to its junction with the boundary of the Caza of Soma, the southern boundary of the Caza of Kirkagach, thence westwards to its junction with the boundary of the Sandjak of Smyrna, the southern boundary of the Caza of Soma ; thence northwards to its junction with the boundary of the Vilayet of Smyrna, the northeastern boundary of the Sandjak of Smyrna; thence westwards to a point to be chosen in the neighbourhood of Charpajik (Tepe), the northern boundary of the Vilayet of Smyrna ; thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the ground about 4 kilometres southwest of Keuiluje, a line to be fixed on the ground ; thence westwards to a point to be selected on the ground between Cape Dahlina and Kemer Iskele, a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Kemer and Kemer Iskele together with the road joining these places. Article 67. A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the bounderies of the territories described in Article 66. This Commis- 344 PEACE TREATIES. sion shall be composed of three members nominated by the British, French and Italian Governments respectively, one member nomi- nated by the Greek Government, and one nominated by the Turkish Government. Article 68. Subject to the provisions of this Section, the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 will be assimilated, in the applica- tion of the present Treaty, to territory detached from Turkey. Article 69. The city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 remain under Turkish sovereignty. Turkey however transfers to the Greek Government the exercise of her rights of sovereignty over the city of Smyrna and the said territory. In witness of such sovereignty the Turkish flag shall remain permanently hoisted over an outer fort in the town of Smyrna. The fort will be designated by the Principal Allied Powers. Article 70. The Greek Government will be responsible for the administration of the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66, and will effect this administration by means of a body of officials which it will appoint specially for the purpose. Article 71. The Greek Government shall be entitled to maintain in the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 the military forces required for the maintenance of order and public security. Article 72. A local parliament shall be set up with an electoral system calcu- lated to ensure proportional representation of all sections of the population, including racial, linguistic and religious minorities. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Greek Government shall submit to the Council of the League of Nations a scheme for an electoral system complying with the above requirements; this scheme shall not come into force until approved by a majority of the Council. The Greek Government shall be entitled to postpone the elections for so long as may be required for the return of the inhabitants who have been banished or deported by the Turkish authorities, but such postponement shall not exceed a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 73. The relations between the Greek administration and the local parliament shall be determined by the said administration in ac- cordance with the principles of the Greek Constitution. PEACE TREATIES. 345 Article 74. Compulsory military service shall not be enforced in the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 pending the final determination of their status in accordance with Article 83. Article 75. The provisions of the separate Treaty referred to in Article 86 relating to the protection of racial, linguistic and religious minori- ties, and to freedom of commerce and transit, shall be applicable to the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66. Article 76. The Greek Government may establish a Customs boundary along the frontier line defined in Article 66, and may incorporate the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in the said Article in the Greek customs system. Article 77. The Greek Government engages to take no measures which would have the effect of depreciating the existing Turkish currency, which shall retain its character as legal tender pending the determination, in accordance with the provisions of Article 83, of the final status of the territory. Article 78. The Provisions of Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Railways) re- lating to the regime of ports of international interest, free ports and transit shall be applicable to the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66. Article 79. As regards nationality, such inhabitants of the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 as are of Turkish nationality and cannot claim any other nationality under the terms of the present Treaty shall be treated on exactly the same footing as Greek nationals. Greece shall provide for their diplomatic and consular protection abroad. Article 80. The provisions of Article 241, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) will apply in the case of the city of Smyrna and the territory de- fined in Article 66. The provisions of Article 293, Part IX (Economic Clauses) will not be applicable in the case of the said city and territory. Article 81. Until the determination, in accordance with the provisions of Article 83, of the final status of Smyrna and the territory defined in 346 PEACE TREATIES. Article 66, the rights to exploit the salt marshes of Phocea belonging to the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt, including all plant and machinery and materials for transport by land or sea, shall not be altered or interfered with. No tax or charge shall be im- posed during this period on the manufacture, exportation or trans- port of salt produced from these marshes. The Greek administration will have the right to regulate and tax the consumption of salt at Symrna and within the territory defined in Article 66. If after the expiration of the period referred to in the preceding paragraph Grece considers it opportune to effect changes in the pro- visions above set forth, the salt marshes of Phocea will be treated as a concession and the guarantees provided by Article 312, Part IX (Economic Clauses) will apply, subject however to the provisions of Article 246, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 82. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise from the execu- tion of the provisions of this Section. Article 83. When a period of five years shall have elapsed after the coming into force of the present Treaty the local parliament referred to in Article 72 may, by a majority of votes, ask the Council of the League of Nations for the definitive incorporation in the Kingdom of Greece of the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66. The Council may require, as a preliminar}^ a plebiscite under conditions which it will lay down. ■ In the event of such incorporation as a result of the application of the foregoing paragraph, the Turkish sovereignty referred to in Article 69 shall cease. Turkey hereby renounces in that event in favour of Greece all rights and title over the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66. Section V. — Greece. Article 84. Without prejudice to the frontiers of Bulgaria laid down by the Treaty of Peace signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine on November 27, 1919, Turkey renounces in favour of Greece all rights and title over the territories of the former Turkish Empire in Europe situated out- side the frontiers of Turkey as laid down by the present Treaty. The islands of the Sea of Marmora are not included in the transfer of sovereignty effected by the above paragraph. Turkey further renounces in favour of Greece all her rights and title over the islands of Imbros and Tenedos. The decision taken by the Conference of Ambassadors at London in execution of Articles 5 of the Treaty of London of May 17/30, 1913, and 15 of the Treaty of Athens of November 1/14, 1913, and notified to the Greek Gov- ernment on February 13, 1914, relating to the sovereignty of Greece over the other islands of the Eastern Mediterranean, particularly PEACE TREATIES. 347 Lemnos, Samothrace, Mytilene, Chios, Samos and Nikaria, is con- firmed, without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty relating to the islands placed under the sovereignty of Italy and referred to in Article 122, and to the islands lying less than three miles from the coast of Asia. {See map No. 1.) Nevertheless, in the portion of the zone of the Straits and the islands, referred to in Article 178, which under the present Treaty are placed under Greek sovereignty, Greece accepts and undertakes to observe, failing any contrary stipulation in the present Treaty, all the obligations which, in order to assure the freedom of the Straits, are imposed by the present Treaty on Turkey in that por- tion of the said zone, including the islands of the Sea of Marmora, which remains under Turkish sovereignty. Article 85. A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the fron- tier line described in Article 27, I (2), This Commission shall be composed of four members nominated by the Principal Allied Powers, one member nominated by Greece, and one member nomi- nated by Turkey. Article 86. Greece accepts and agrees to embody in a separate Treaty such provisions as may be deemed necessary, particularly as regards Adrianople, to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in race, language or religion. Greece further accepts and agrees to embody in a separate Treaty such provisions as may be deemed necessary to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations. Article 87. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Turkey which Greece will have to assume on account of the territory placed under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Ar- ticles 241 to 244, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the transfer of the said territories. Section VI. — Armenia. Article 88. Turkey, in accordance with the action already taken by the Allied Powers, hereby recognises Armenia as a free and independent State. Article 89. Turkey and Armenia as well as the other High Contracting Parties agree to submit to the arbitration of the President of the United 348 PEACE TREATIES. States of America the question of the frontier to be fixed between Turkey and Armenia in the Vilayets of Erzerum, Trebizond, Van and Bitlis, and to accept his decision thereupon, as well as any stipu- lations he may prescribe as to access for Armenia to the sea, and as to the demilitarisation of any portion of Turkish territory adjacent to the said frontier. Article 90. In the event of the determination of the frontier under Article 89 involving the transfer of the whole or any part of the territory of the said vilayets to Armenia, Turkey hereby renounces as from the date of such decision all rights and title over the territory so trans- ferred. The provisions of the present Treaty applicable to terri- tory detached from Turkey shall thereupon become applicable to the said territory. The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Turkey which Armenia will have to assume, or of the rights which will pass to her, on account of the transfer of the said territory will be deter- mined in accordance with Articles 241 to 244, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Subsequent agreements will, if necessary, decide all questions which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the transfer of the said territory. Article 91. In the event of any portion of the territory referred to in Article 89 being transferred to Armenia, a Boundary Commission, whose com- position will be determined subsequently, will be constituted within three months from the delivery of the decision referred to in the said Article to trace on the spot the frontier between Armenia and Turkey as established by such decision. Article 92. The frontiers between Armenia and Azerbaijan and Georgia re- spectively will be determined by direct agreement between the States concerned. If in either case the States concerned have failed to determine the frontier by agreement at the date of the decision referred to in Article 89, the frontier line in question will be determined by the Principal Allied Powers, who will also provide for its being traced on the spot. Article 93. Armenia accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Prin- cipal Allied Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in race, language, or religion. Armenia further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Principal Allied Powers such provisions as these Powers may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations. PEACE TREATIES. 349 Section VII. — Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine. Article 94. The High Contracting Parties agree that Syria and Mesopotamia shall, in accordance with the fourth paragraph of Article 22, Part I (Covenant of the League of Nations), be provisionally recognised as independent States subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the com- ing into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line described in Article 27, II (2) and (3). This Commission will be composed of three members nominated by France, Great Britain and Italy respectively, and one member nominated by Turkey ; it will be assisted by a representative of Syria for the Syrian frontier, and by a representative of Mesopotamia for the Mesopotamia!! frontier. The determination of the other frontiers of the said States, and the selection of the Mandatories, will be made by the Principal Allied Powers. Article 95. The High Contracting Parties agree to entrust, by application of the provisions of Article 22, the administration of Palestine, within such boundaries as may be determined by the Principal Allied Powers, to a Mandatory to be selected by the said Powers. The Mandatory will be responsible for putting into effect the declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Powers, in favour of the establish- ment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be clone which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non- Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country. The Mandatory undertakes to appoint as soon as possible a special Commission to study and regulate all questions and claims relating to the different religious communities. In the composition of this Commission the religious interests concerned will be taken into account. The Chairman of the Commission will be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. Article 96. The terms of the mandates in respect of the above territories will be formulated by the Principal Allied Powers and submitted to the Council of the League of Nations for approval. Article 97. Turkey hereby undertakes ? in accordance with the provisions of Article 132, to accept any decisions which may be taken in relation to the questions dealt with in this Section. 350 PEACE TREATIES. Section VIII. — Hedjaz. Article 98. Turkey, in accordance with the action already taken by the Allied Powers, hereby recognises the Hedjaz as a free and independent State, and renounces in favour of the Hedjaz all rights and titles over the territories of the former Turkish Empire situated outside the frontiers of Turkey as laid down by the present Treaty, and comprised within the boundaries which may ultimately be fixed. Article 99. In view of the sacred character attributed by Moslems of all countries to the cities and the Holy Places of Mecca and Medina, His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz undertakes to assure free and easy access thereto to Moslems of every country who desire to go there on pilgrimage or for any other religious object, and to respect and ensure respect for the pious foundations which are or may be established there by Moslems of any countries in accordance with the precepts of the law of the Koran. Article 100. His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz undertakes that in commercial matters the most complete equality of treatment shall be assured in the territory of the Hedjaz to the persons, ships and goods of na- tionals of any of the Allied Powers, or of any of the new States set up in the territories of the former Turkish Empire, as well as to the persons, ships and goods of nationals of States, Members of the League of Nations. Section IX. — Egypt, Soudan, Cyprus. 1.— EGYPT. Article 101. Turkey renounces all rights and title in or over Egypt. This renunciation shall take effect as from November 5, 1914. Turkey declares that in conformity with the action taken by the Allied Powers she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914. Article 10*2. Turkish subjects habitually resident in Egypt on December 18, 1914, will acquire Egyptian nationality ipso facto and will lose their Turkish nationality, except that if at that date such persons were temporarily absent from, and have not since returned to, Egypt they will not acquire Egyptian nationality without a special authori- sation from the Egyptian Government. PEACE TREATIES. 351 Article 103. Turkish subjects who became resident in Egypt after December 18, 1914, and are habitually resident there at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty may, subject to the conditions prescribed in Article 105 for the right of option, claim Egyptian nationality, but such claim may in individual cases be refused by the competent Egyptian authority. Article 104. For all purposes connected with the present Treat}', Egypt and Egyptian nationals, their goods and vessels, shall be treated on the same footing, as from August 1, 1914, as the Allied Powers, their nationals, goods and vessels, and provisions in respect of territory under Turkish sovereignty, or of territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty, shall not apply to Egypt. Article 105. Within a period of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty persons over eighteen years of age acquiring Egyptian nationality under the provisions of Article 102 will be entitled to opt for Turkish nationality. In case such persons, or those who under Article 103 are entitled to claim Egyptian nationality, differ in race from the majority of the population of Egypt, they will within the same period be entitled to opt for the nationality of any State in favour of which territory is detached from Turkey, if the majority of the population of that State is of the same race as the person exercising the right to opt. Option by a husband covers a wife and option by parents covers their children under eighteen years of age. Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must, except where authorised to continue to reside in Egypt, transfer within the ensuing twelve months their place of residence to the State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in Egypt, and may carry with them their movable property of every description. k No export or import duties or charges may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such property. Article 106. The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action in regulating the status of Turkish subjects in Egypt and the con- ditions under which they may establish themselves in the territory. Article 107. Egyptian nationals shall be entitled, when abroad, to British diplo- matic and consular protection. Article 108. Egyptian goods entering Turkey shall enjoy the treatment ac- corded to British "roods. 352 PEACE TREATIES. Article 109. Turkey renounces in favour of Great Britain the powers conferred upon His Imperial Majesty the Sultan by the Convention signed at Constantinople on October 29. 1888, relating to the free navigation of the Suez Canal. Article 110. All property and possessions in Egypt belonging to the Turkish Government pass to the Egyptian Government without payment. Article 111. All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to Turkish nationals (who do not acquire Egyptian nationality) shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Part IX (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 112. Turkey renounces all claim to the tribute formerly paid by Egypt. Great Britain undertakes to relieve Turkey of all liability in re- spect of the Turkish loans secured on the Egyptian tribute. These loans are : The guaranteed loan of 1855 ; The loan of 1894 representing the converted loans of 1854 and 1871 ; The loan of 1891 representing the converted loan of 1877. The sums which the Khedives of Egypt have from time to time undertaken to pay over to the houses by which these loans were issued will be applied as heretofore to the interest and the sinking funds of the loans of 1894 and 1891 until the final extinction of those loans. The Government of Egypt will also continue to apply the sum hitherto paid, towards the interest on the guaranteed loan of 1855. Upon the extinction of these loans of 1894, 1891 and 1855, all liability on the part of the Egyptian Government arising out of the tribute formerly paid by Egypt to Turkey will cease. 2.— SOUDAN. Article 113. The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they have taken note of the Convention between the British Government and the Egyptian Government defining the status and regulating the administration of the Soudan, signed on January 19, 1899, as amended by the supplementary Convention relating to the town of Suakin signed on July 10, 1899. Article 114. Soudanese shall be entitled when in foreign countries to British diplomatic and consular protection. PEACE TREATIES. 353 V 3.— CYPRUS. Article 115. The High Contracting Parties recognise the annexation of Cyprus proclaimed by the British Government on November 5, 1914. Article 116. Turkey renounces all rights and title over or relating to Cyprus, including the right to the tribute formerly paid by that island to the Sultan. Article 117. Turkish nationals born or habitually resident in Cyprus will ac- quire British nationality and lose their Turkish nationality, subject to the conditions laid down in the local law. Section X. — Morocco, Tunis. Article 118. Turkey recognises the French Protectorate in Morocco, and accepts all the consequences thereof. This recognition shall take effect as from March 30, 1912. Article 119. Moroccan goods entering Turkey shall be subject to the same treat- ment as French goods. Article 120. Turkey recognises the French Protectorate over Tunis and accepts all the consequences thereof. This recognition shall take effect as from May 12, 1881. Tunisian goods entering Turkey shall be subject to the same treat- ment as French goods. Section XL— Libya, Aegean Islands. Article 121. Turkey definitel} 7 renounces all rights and privileges which under the Treaty of Lausanne of October 18, 1912, were left to the Sultan in Libya. Article 122. Turkey renounces in favour of Italy all rights and title over the following islands of the Aegean Sea; Stampalia (Astropalia), Rhodes (Rhodos), Calki (Kharki), Scarpanto, Casos (Casso), Pscopis (Tilos), Misiros (Nisyros), Calymnos (Kalymnos), Leros, Patmos, Lipsos (Lipso), Sini (Symi), and Cos (Kos), which are now occupied by Italy, and the islets dependent thereon, and also over the island of Castellorizzo. (See map No. 1.) 47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 23 354 PEACE TREATIES. Section XII. — Nationality. Article 123. Turkish subjects habitually resident in territory which in accord- ance with the provisions of the present Treaty is detached from Tur- key will become ipso f(tcto, in the conditions laid down by the local law, nationals of the State to which such territory is transferred. Article 124. Persons over eighteen years of age losing their Turkish nationality and obtaining ipso facto a new nationality under Article 123 shall be entitled within a period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty to opt for Turkish nationality. Article 125. Persons over eighteen years of age habitually resident in territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty and differing in race from the majority of the population of such terri- tory shall within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty be entitled to opt for Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, Greece, the Hedjaz, Mesopotamia, Syria, Bulgaria or Turkey, if the majority of the population of the State selected is of the same race as the person exercising the right to opt. Article 126. Persons who have exercised the right to opt in accordance with the provisions of Articles 124 or 125 must within the succeeding twelve 'months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the ter- ritory of the other State where they had their place of residence before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them their movable property of every descrip- tion. Xo export or import duties may be imposed upon them in con- nection with the removal of such property. Article 127. The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in the way of the exercise of the right which the parsons concerned have under the present Treaty, or under the Treaties of Peace con- cluded with Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary, or under any treaty concluded by the Allied Powers, or any of them, with llussia, or between any of the Allied Powers themselves, to choose any other nationality which ma}' be open to them. In particular, Turkey undertakes to facilitate by every means in her power the voluntary emigration of persons desiring to avail themselves of the right to opt provided by Article 125, and to carry out any measures which may be prescribed with this object by the Council of the League f Nations. PEACE TREATIES. 355 Article 128. Turkey undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the Allied Powers or new States and in accordance with the decisions of the competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturali- sation laws or under Treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons as having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new nationality, in all respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin. In particular, persons who before the coming into force of the pres- ent Treaty have acquired the nationality of one of the Allied Powers in accordance with the law of such Powder shall be recognised by the Turkish Government as nationals of such Power and as having lost their Turkish nationality, notwithstanding any provisions of Turkish law to the contrary. No confiscation of property or other penalty provided by Turkish law shall be incurred on account of the acquisition of any such nationality. Article 129. Jews of other than Turkish nationality who are habitually resi- dent, on the coming into force of the present Treaty, within the boundaries of Palestine, as determined in accordance with Article 95, will ipso facto become citizens of Palestine to the exclusion of any other nationality. Article 130. For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of a married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the status of children under eighteen years of age by that of their parents. Article 131. The provisions of this Section will apply to the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 6G as from the establishment of the final status of the territory in accordance with Article 83. Section XIII. — General Provisions. Article 132. Outside her frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty Turkey hereby renounces in favour of the Principal Allied Powers all rights and title which she could claim on any ground over or concerning any territories outside Europe which are not otherwise disposed of by the present Treaty. Turkey undertakes to recognise and conform to the measures which may be taken now or in the future by the Principal Allied Powers, in agreement where necessary with third Powers, in order to carry the above stipulation into effect. Article 133. Turkey undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace and Additional Conventions concluded by the Allied Powers 356 PEACE TREATIES. with the. Powers who fought on the side of Turkey, and to recognise whatever dispositions have been or may be made concerning the ter- ritories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of Hungary and of Bulgaria, and to recognise the new States within their frontiers as there laid down. Article 134. Turkey hereby recognises and accepts the frontiers of Germany, Austria, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb- Croat-Slovene State and the Czecho-Slovak State as these frontiers may be determined by the Treaties referred to in Article 133 or by any supplementary conventions. Article 135. Turkey undertakes to recognise the full force of all treaties or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognise the frontiers of any such States as determined therein. Turkey acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and in- alienable the independence of the said States. In accordance with the provisions of Article 259, Part VIII (Fi- nancial Clauses), and Article 277, Part IX (Economic Clauses), of the present Treaty, Turkey accepts definitely the abrogation of the Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all treaties, conventions and agree- ments entered into by her with the Maximalist Government in Russia. Article 136. A Commission composed of four members, appointed by the Brit- ish Empire, France, Italy and Japan respectively, shall be set up Avithin three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to prepare, with the assistance of technical experts represent- ing the other capitulatory Powers, Allied or neutral, who with this object will each be invited to appoint an expert, a scheme of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial matters in Turkey. This Commission may recommend, after consultation with the Turkish Government, the adoption of either a mixed or an unified judicial system. The scheme aprepared by the Commission will be submitted to the Governments of the Allied and neutral Powers concerned. As soon as the Principal Allied Powers have approved the scheme they will inform the Turkish Government, which hereby agrees to accept the new system. The Principal Allied Powers reserve the right to agree among themselves, and if necessary with the other Allied or neutral Powers concerned, as to the date on which the new system is to come into force. Article 137. Without prejudice to the provisions of Part VII (Penalties), no inhabitant of Turkey shall be disturbed or molested, under any pre- PEACE TREATIES. 357 text whatever, on account of any political or military action taken by him, or any assistance of any kind given by him to the Allied Pow- ers, or their nationals, between August 1, 1914, and the coming into force of the present Treaty; all sentences pronounced against any inhabitant of Turkey for the above reasons shall be completely an- nulled, and an}'' proceedings already instituted shall be arrested. Article 138. No inhabitant of territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty shall be disturbed or molested on account of his political attitude after August 1, 1914, or of the determination of his nationality effected in accordance with the present Treaty. Article 139. Turkey renounces formally all rights of suzerainty or jurisdiction of any kind over Moslems who are subject to the sovereignty or pro- tectorate of any other State. No power shall be exercised directly or indirectly by any Turkish authority whatever in any territory detached from Turkey or of which the existing status under the present Treaty is recognised by Turkey. PART IV.— PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Article 140. Turkey undertakes that the stipulations contained in Articles 141, 145 and 147 shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no civil or military law or regulation, no Imperial Iracleh nor official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipulations, nor shall any law. regulation. Imperial Iradeh nor official action prevail over them. Article 141. Turkey undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life and liberty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion. All inhabitants of Turkey shall be entitled to the free exercise. Avhether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief. The penalties for any interference with the free exercise of the right referred to in the preceding paragraph shall be the same what- ever may be the creed concerned. Article 142. Whereas, in view of the terrorist regime which has existed in Turkey since November 1, 1914, conversions to Islam could not take place under normal conditions, no conversions since that date are recognised and all persons who were non-Moslems before November 1, 1914, will be considered as still remaining such, unless, after re- gaining their liberty, they voluntarily perform the necessary formali- ties for embracing the Islamic faith. 358 PEACE TREATIES. In order to repair so far as possible the wrongs inflicted on indi- viduals in the course of the massacres perpetrated in Turkey during the war, the Turkish Government undertakes to afford all the assist- ance in its power or in that of the Turkish authorities in the search for and deliverance of all persons, of whatever race or religion, who have disappeared, been carried off, interned or placed in captivity since November 1, 1914. The Turkish Government undertakes to facilitate the operations of mixed commissions appointed by the Council of the League of Na- tions to receive the complaints of the victims themselves, their families or their relations, to make the necessary enquiries, and to order the liberation of the persons in question. The Turkish Government undertakes to ensure the execution of the decisions of these commissions, and to assure the security and the liberty of the persons thus restored to the full enjoyment of their rights. Article 143. Turkey undertakes to recognise such provisions as the Allied Powers may consider opportune with respect to the reciprocal and voluntary emigration of persons belonging to racial minorities. Turkey renounces any right to avail herself of the provisions of Article 16 of the Convention between Greece and Bulgaria relating to reciprocal emigration, signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine on November 27, 1919. Within six months from the coming into force of the pres- ent Treaty Greece and Turkey will enter into a special arrangement relating to the reciprocal and voluntary emigration of the population of Turkish and Greek race in the territories transferred to Greece and remaining Turkish respectively. In case agreement cannot be reached as to such arrangement, Greece and Turkey will be entitled to apply to the Council of the League of Nations, which will fix the terms of such arrangement. Article 144. The Turkish Government recognizes the injustice of the law of 1915 relating to Abandoned Properties (Emval-i-Metroukeh), and of the supplementary provisions thereof, and declares them to be null and void, in the past as in the future. The Turkish Government solemnly undertakes to facilitate to the greatest possible extent the return to their homes and re-establish- ment in their businesses of the Turkish subjects of non-Turkish race who have been forcibly driven from their homes by fear of massacre or any other form of pressure since January 1, 1914. It recognises that any immovable or movable property of the said Turkish sub- jects or of the communities to which they belong, which can be recovered, must be restored to them as soon as possible, in whatever hands it may be found. Such property shall be restored free of all charges or servitudes with which it may have been burdened and without compensation of any kind to the present owners or occupiers, subject to any action which they may be able to bring against the persons from whom they derived title. The Turkish Government agrees that arbitral commissions shall be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations wherever found PEACE TREATIES. 359 necessary. These commissions shall each be composed of one repre- sentative of the Turkish Government, one representative of the com- munity which claims that it or one of its members has been injured, and a chairman appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. These arbitral commissions shall hear all claims covered by this Article and decide them by summary procedure. The arbitral commissions will have power to order : (1) the provision by the Turkish Government of labour for any work of reconstruction or restoration deemed necessary. This labour shall be recruited from the races inhabiting the territory where the arbitral commission considers the execution of the said works to be necessary ; (2) the removal of any person who, after enquiry, shall be recog- nised as having taken an active part in massacres or deportations or as having provoked them ; the measures to be taken with regard to such person's possessions will be indicated by the commission ; (3) the disposal of property belonging to members of a community who have died or disappeared since January 1, 1914, without leaving heirs; such property may be handed over to the community instead of to the State; (4) the cancellation of all acts of sale or any acts creating rights over immovable property concluded after January 1, 1914. The indemnification of the holders will be a charge upon the Turkish Government, but must not serve as a pretext for delaying the resti- tution, The arbitral commission will however have the power to im- pose equitable arrangements between the interested parties, if any sum has been paid bv the present holder of such property. The Turkish Government undertakes to facilitate in the fullest possible measure the work of the commissions and to ensure the exe- cution of their decisions, which will be final. No decision of the Turkish judicial or administrative authorities shall prevail over such decisions. Article 145. All Turkish nationals shall be equal before the law and shall enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race, language or religion. Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any Turkish national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or political rights, as for instance admission to public employments, functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries. Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Turkish Government will submit to the Allied Powers a scheme for the organisation of an electoral system based on the principle of proportional representation of racial minorities. No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Turkish national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, re- ligion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public meet- ings. Adequate facilities shall be given to Turkish nationals of non- Turkish speech ix>r the use of their language, either orally or in writ- ing, before the courts. 360 peace treaties. Article 146. The Turkish Government undertakes to recognize the validity of diplomas granted by recognised foreign universities and schools, and to admit the holders thereof to the free exercise of the professions and industries for which such diplomas qualify. This provision will apply equally to nationals of Allied Powers who are resident in Turkey. Article 147. Turkish nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in fact as other Turkish nationals. In particular they shall have an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense, and independently of and without interference by the Turkish au- thorities, any charitable, religious and social institutions, schools for primary, secondary and higher instruction and other educational establishments, with the right to use their own language and to exercise their own religion freely therein. Article 148. In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of Turkish nationals belonging to racial, linguistic or religious minori- ties, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the enjoy- ment and application of the sums which may be provided out of public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets for educa- tional or charitable purposes. The sums in question shall be paid to the qualified representatives of the communities concerned. Article 149. The Turkish Government undertakes to recognise and respect the ecclesiastical and scholastic autonomy of all racial minorities in Turkey. For this purpose, and subject to any provisions to the con- trary in the present Treaty, the Turkish Government confirms and will uphold in their entirety the prerogatives and immunities of an ecclesiastical, scholastic or judicial nature granted by the Sultans to non-Moslem races in virtue of special orders or imperial decrees (fir- mans, hattis, berats, etc.) as well as by ministerial orders or orders of the Grand Vizier. All laws, decrees, regulations and circulars issued by the Turkish Government and containing abrogations, restrictions or amendments of such prerogatives and immunities shall be considered to such extent null and void. Any modification of the Turkish judicial system which may be introduced in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty shall be held to override this Article, in so far as such modification may affect individuals belonging to racial minorities. PEACE TREATIES. 361 Article 150. In towns and districts where there is resident a considerable pro- portion of Turkish nationals of the Christian or Jewish religions the Turkish Government undertakes that such Turkish nationals shall not be compelled to perform any act which constitutes a violation of their faith or religious observances, and shall not be placed under any disability by reason of their refusal to attend courts of law or to perform any legal business on their weekly da} T of rest. This provision, however, shall not exempt such Turkish nationals (Christ- ians or JeAYs) from such obligations as shall be imposed upon all other Turkish nationals for the preservation of public order. Article 151. The Principal Allied Powers, in consultation with the Council of the League of Nations, will decide what measures are necessary to guarantee the execution of the provisions of this Part. The Turkish Government hereby accepts all decisions which may be taken on this subject. PART V.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES. In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of the armaments of all nations, Turkey undertakes strictly to observe the military, naval and air clauses which follow. Section I. — Military Clauses. CHAPTER I.— GENERAL CLAUSES. Article 152. The armed force at the disposal of Turkey shall only consist of: (1) The Sultan's bodyguard; (2) Troops of gendarmerie, intended to maintain order and se- curity in the interior and to ensure the protection of minorities ; (3) Special elements intended for the reinforcement of the troops of gendarmerie in case of serious trouble, and eventually to ensure the control of the frontiers. Article 153. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the military forces other than that provided for in Article 152 shall be demobilised and disbanded. CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES, ORGANISATION AND CADRES OF THE TURKISH ARMED FORCE. Article 154. The Sultan's bodyguard shall consist of a Staff and infantry and cavalry units, the strength of which shall not exceed TOO officers and 362 PEACE TREATIES. men. This strength is not included in the total force provided for in Article 155. The composition of this guard is given in Table 1 annexed to this Section : Article 155. The total strength of the forces enumerated in paragraphs (2) and (3) of Article 152 shall not exceed 50,000 men, including Staffs, officers, training personnel and depot troops. Article 156. The troops of gendarmerie shall be distributed over the territory of Turkey, which for this purpose will be divided into territorial areas to be delimited as provided in Article 200. A legion of gendarmerie, composed of mounted and unmounted troops, provided with machine guns and with administrative and medical services will be organised in each territorial region; it will supply in the vilayets, sancljaks, cazas, etc., the detachments neces- sary for the organisation of a fixed protective service, mobile reserves being at its disposal at one or more points within the region. On account of their special duties, the legions shall not include either artillery or technical services. The total strength of the legions shall not exceed 35,000 men, to be included in the total strength of the armed force provided for in Article 155. The maximum strength of any one legion shall not exceed one quarter of the total strength of the legions. The elements of any one legion shall not be employed outside the territory of their region, except by special authorisation from the Inter- Allied Commission provided for in Article 200. Article 157. The special elements for reinforcements may include details of infantry, cavalry, mountain artillery, pioneers and the corresponding technical and general services; their total strength shall not exceed 15,000 men, to be included in the total strength provided for in Article 155. The number of such reinforcements for any one legion shall not exceed one-third of the whole strength of these elements without the special authority of the Inter- Allied Commission provided for in Article 200. The proportion of the various arms and services entering into the composition of these special elements is laid down in Table II an- nexed to this Section. Their quartering will be fixed as provided in Article 200. Article 158. In the formations referred to in Articles 156 and 157, the proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs and special services, shall not exceed one twentieth of the total effectives with the colours, and PEACE TREATIES. 363 that of non-commissioned officers shall not exceed one twelfth of the total effectives with the colours. Article 159. Officers supplied by the various Allied or neutral Powers shall collaborate, under the direction of the Turkish Government, in the command, the organisation and the training of the gendarmerie. These officers shall not be included in the strength of gendarmerie officers authorised by Article 158, but their number shall not exceed fifteen per cent, of that strength. Special agreements to be drawn up by the Inter-Allied Commission mentioned in Article 200 shall fix the proportion of these officers according to nationality, and shall determine the conditions of their participation in the various missions assigned to them by this Article. Article 160. In any one territorial region all officers placed at the disposal of the Turkish Government under the conditions laid down in Article 159 shall in principle be of the same nationality. Article 161. In the zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178, excluding the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace, Tenedos and Mitylene, the forces of gendarmerie, Greek and Turkish, will be under the Inter- Allied Command of the forces in occupation of that zone. Article 162. All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, or tending to an increase of the strength or of the means of transport of any of the forces provided for in this Chapter are forbidden. The various formations, Staffs and administrative services shall not, in any case, include supplementary cadres. Article 163. Within the period fixed by Article 153, all existing forces of gen- darmerie shall be amalgamated with the legions provided for in Article 156. Article 164. The formation of any body of troops not provided for in this Sec- tion is forbidden. The suppression of existing formations which are in excess of the authorised strength of 50,000 men (not including the Sultan's body- guard) shall be effected progressively from the date of the signature of the present Treaty, in such manner as to be completed within six months at the latest after the coming into force of the Treaty, in accordance with the provisions of Article 153. 364 PEACE TREATIES. The number of officers, or persons in the position of officers, in the War Ministry and the Turkish General Staff, as well as in the admin- istrations attached to them, shall, within the same period, be reduced to the establishment considered by the Commission referred to in Article 200 as strictly necessary for the good working of the general services of the armed Turkish force, this establishment being in- cluded in the maximum figure laid down in Article 158. CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING. Article 165. The Turkish armed force shall in future be constituted and re- cruited by voluntary enlistment only. Enlistment shall be open to all subjects of the Turkish State equally, without distinction of race or religion. As regards the legions referred to in Article 156, their system of recruiting shall be in principle regional, and so regulated that the Moslem and non-Moslem elements of the population of each region may be, so far as possible, represented on the strength of the cor- responding legion. The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply to officers as well as to men. Article 166. The length of engagement of non-commissioned officers and men shall be twelve consecutive years. The annual replacement of men released from service for any rea- son whatever before the expiration of their term of engagement shall not exceed five per cent, of the total effectives fixed by Article 155. Article 167. All officers must be regulars (officers de carriere). Officers at present serving in the army or the gendarmerie who are retained in the new armed force must undertake to serve at least up to the age of forty-five. Officers at present serving in the army or the gendarmerie who are not admitted to the new armed force shall be definitely released from all military obligations; and must not take part in any military exercises, theoretical or practical. Officers newly-appointed must undertake to serve on the active list for at least twenty-five consecutive years. The annual replacement of officers leaving the service for any cause before the expiration of their term of engagement shall not exceed five per cent, of the total effectives of officers provided b} 7 Article 158. CHAPTER IV. — SCIK >< >LS. EDU< ATI* )MAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILI- TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES. Article 168. On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty there must only exist in Turkey the number of PEACE TREATIES. 365 military schools which is absolutely indispensable for the recruit- ment of officers and non-commissioned officers of the units allowed, i. e. : 1 school for officers ; 1 school per territorial region for non-commissioned officers. The number of students admitted to instruction in these schools shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the cadres of officers and non-commissioned officers. Article 169. Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article 168, as well as all sporting or other societies, must not occupy them- selves with any military matters. CHAPTER V.— CUSTOMS OFFICIALS, LOCAL, URBAN AND RURAL POLICE, FOREST GUARDS. Article 170. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 48, Part III (Po- litical Clauses), the number of customs officials, local urban or rural police, forest guards or other like officials shall not exceed the num- ber of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within the terri- torial limits of Turkey as fixed by the present Treaty. The number of these officials may only be increased in the future in proportion to the increase of population in the localities or mu- nicipalities which employ them. These employees and officials, as well as those employed in the rail- way service, must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military exercises. In each administrative district the local urban and rural police and forest guards shall be recruited and officered according to the principles laid down in the case of the gendarmerie by Article 165. In the Turkish police, which, as forming part of the civil admini- stration of Turkey, will remain distinct from the Turkish armed force, officers or officials supplied by the various Allied or neutral Powers shall collaborate, under the direction of the Turkish Govern- ment, in the organization, the command and the training of said police. The number of these officers or officials shall not exceed fifteen per cent, of the strength of similar Turkish officers or officials. CHAPTER VI.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL. Article 171. On the expiration of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the armament which maye be in use or held in reserve for replacement in the various formations of the Turkish armed force shall not exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table III an- nexed to this Section. Article 172. The stock of munitions at the disposal of Turkey shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table III annexed to this Section. 366 PEACE TREATIES. Article 173. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all existing arms, munitions of the various categories and war material in excess of the quantities authorised shall be handed over to the Military Inter-Allied Commission of Control provided for in Article 200 in such places as shall be appointed by this Commission. The Principal Allied Powers will decide what is to be done with this material. Article 174. The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material, including aircraft and parts of aircraft of every description, shall take place only in the factories or establishments authorised by the Inter- Allied Commission referred to in Article 200. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, storage or design of arms, munitions or any war material shall be abolished or converted to purely commercial uses. The same will apply to all arsenals other than those utilised as depots for the authorised sticks of munitions. The plant of establishments or arsenals in excess of that required for the authorized manufacture shall be rendered useless or converted to purely commercial uses, in accordance with the decisions of the Militarv Inter-Allied Commission of Control referred to in Article 200. Article 175. The importation into Turkey of arms, munitions and war mate- rials, including aircraft and parts of aircraft of every description, is strictly forbidden, except with the special authority of the Inter- Allied Commission referred to in Article 200. The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of arms, munitions and war material of any description is also for- bidden. Article 176. The use of flame-throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases and all similar liquids, materials or processes being forbidden, their manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Turkey. Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage, or use of the said products or processes is equally forbidden. The manufacture and importation into Turkey of armoured cars, tanks or any other similar machines suitable for use in war are equally forbidden. ( TIAPTER VII — FORTIFICATIONS. Article 177. In the zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178 the fortifications will be disarmed and demolished as provided in that Article. PEACE TREATIES. 367 Outside this zone, and subject to the provisions of Article 89, the existing fortified works may be preserved in their present condition, but will be disarmed within the same period of three months. CHAPTER VIII.— MAINTENANCE OF THE FREEDOM OF THE STRAITS. Article 178. For the purpose of guaranteeing; the freedom of the Straits, the High Contracting; Parties agree to the following provisions: — (1) Within three months from the coming- into force of the present Treaty, all works, fortifications and batteries within the zone defined in Article 179 and comprising the coast and islands of the Sea of Marmora and the coast of the Straits, also those in the Islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace., Tenedos and Mitylene, shall be dis- armed and demolished. The reconstruction of these works and the construction of similar works are forbidden in the above zone and islands. France, Great Britain and Italy shall have the right to prepare for demolition any existing roads and railways in the said zone and in the islands of Lemnos. Imbros, Samothrace, and Tenedos which allow of the rapid transport of mobile batteries, the construction there of such roads and railways remaining forbidden. In the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace and Tenedos the construction of new roads or railways must not be undertaken except with the authority of the three Powers mentioned above. (2) The measures prescribed in the first paragraph of (1) shall be executed by and at the expense of Greece and Turkey as regards their respective territories, and under control as provided in Article 203. (3) The territories of the zone and the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace, Tenedos, and Mitylene shall not be used for military purposes, except by the three Allied Powers referred to above, act- ing in concert. This provision does not exclude the employment in the said zone and islands of forces of Greek and Turkish gendarmerie, who will be under the Inter- Allied command of the forces of occu- pation, in accordance with the provisions of Article 161, nor the maintenance of a garrison of Greek troops in the island of Mitylene, nor the presence of the Sultan's bodyguard referred to in Article 152. (4) The said Powers, acting in concert, shall have the right to maintain in the said territories and islands such military and air forces as they may consider necessary to prevent any action being taken or prepared which might directly or indirectly prejudice the freedom of the Straits. This supervision will be carried out in naval matters by a guard- ship belonging to each of the said Allied Powers. The forces of occupation referred to above may, in case of neces- sity, exercise on land the right of requisition, subject to the same conditions as those laid down in the Regulations annexed to the Fourth Hague Convention, 1907, or any other Convention replacing it to which all the said Powers are parties. Requisitions shall, how- ever, only be made against payment on the spot. 368 PEACE TREATIES. Article 179. The zone referred to in Article ITS is defined as follows (see map No. 1) : (1) In Europe. From Karachali on the Gulf of Xeros northeastwards, a line reaching and then following the southern boundary of the basin of the Beylik Dere to the crest of the Kuru Dagh ; then following that crest line, then a straight line passing north of Emerli, and south of Derelar, then curving north-north-eastwards and cutting the road from Rodosto to Malgara 3 kilometres west of Ainarjik and then passing 6 kilometres southeast of Ortaja Keui, then curving north-eastwards and cutting the road from Rodosto to Hairobolu 18 kilometres northwest of Rodosto, then to a point on the road from Muradli to Rodosto about 1 kil- ometre south of Muradli, a straight line; thence east-north-eastwards to Yeni Keui, a straight line, modified however so as to pass at a minimum dis- tance of 2 kilometres north of the railway from Chorlu to Chatalja; thence north-north-eastwards to a point west of Istranja, situated on the frontier of Turkey in Europe as defined in Article 27, 1(2), a straight line leaving the village of Yeni Keui within the zone; thence to the Black Sen. the frontier of Turkey in Europe as defined in Article 27, I (2). (2) In Asia: From a point to be determined by the Principal Allied Powers between Cape Dahlina and Kemer Iskele on the gulf of Adramid east-north-eastwards, a line passing south of Kemer Iskele and Kemer together with the road joining these places; then to a point immediately south of the point where the Decau- ville railway from Osmanlar to Urchanlar crosses the Diermen Dere, a straight line; thence north-eastwards to Manias Geul, a line following the right bank of the Diermen Dere, and Kara Dere Suyu; thence eastwards, the southern shore of Manias Geul ; then to the point where it is crossed by the railway from Pan- derma to Susighirli, the course of the Kara Dere upstream ; thence eastwards to a point on the Adranos Chai about 3 kilo- metres from its mouth near Kara Oghlan, a straight line; thence eastwards, the course of this river downstream ; then the southern shore of Abulliont Geul ; then to the point where the railway from Mudania to Brusa crosses the Ulfer Chai, about 5 kilometres northwest of Brusa, a straight line; thence north-eastwards to the confluence of the rivers about 6 kilometres north of Brusa, the course of the Ulfer Chai downstream; PEACE TREATIES. 369 thence eastwards to the southernmost point of Iznik Geul, a straight line; thence to a point 2 kilometres north of Iknik, the southern and eastern shores of this lake ; thence north-eastwards to the westernmost point of Sbanaja Geul, a line following the crest line Chirchir Chesme, Sira Dagh, Elmali Dagh, Kalpak Dagh, Ayu Tepe, Hekim Tepe ; thence northwards to a point on the road from Ismid to Armasha, 8 kilometres southwest of Armasha, a line following as far as possible the eastern boundary of the basin of the Chojali Dere; thence to a point on the Black Sea, 2 kilometres east of the mouth of the Akabad R, a straight line. Article 180. A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the bound- aries of the zone referred to in Article 178, except in so far as these boundaries coincide with the frontier line described in Article 27, I (2). This Commission shall be composed of three members nomi- nated by the military authorities of France, Great Britain and Italy respectively, with, for the portion of the zone placed under Greek sovereignty, one member nominated by the Greek Government, and, for the portion of the zone remaining under Turkish sovereignity, one member nominated by the Turkish Government. The decisions of the Commission, which will be taken by a majority, shall be bind- ing on the parties concerned. The expenses of this Commission will be included in the expenses of the occupation of the said zone. Table I. — Composition of the Sultan's Bodyguard. ( Units. Maximum strength. Remarks. Staff Infantry Cavalry Administrative services Total 1100 ^Officers and lof —. 700 1 Included in this establishment are: (a) The staff of the Sultan's Bodyguard; (6) General officers, officers of all ranks and all arms, as well as military officials attached to the Sultan's military household. Table II. -Strength of the various Ann* and Services entermg into the Compo- sition of the Special Elements for Reinforcement. Units. Maximum Establish- ment. Staff (Command, officers, and personnel) Infantry Artillery Cavalry Pioneers and technical troops Technical and general services Total 100 8, 200] 2 'fB Officers and 2, 000 1 men - 1, 500J 15,000 47! -S. Doc. 7, 67-1- -24 370 PEACE TREATIES. Table III. — Maximum authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies. Material. Rifles or carbines 2 Revolvers Machine guns, heavy or light. Mountain guns 3 Quantity for 1,000 men. Sultan's Body- guard. Legions. Special elements for rein- force- ment. 1,150 1,150 1,150 [1 revolver per officer and perl mounted non-commissioned > . officer. 15 10 15 Quantity of Ammunition per Weapon (rifle or gun). Sultan's Body- guard . Legions. Special elements for rein- force- ment. 1,000 1,000 1,000 100 rounds per revolver. 50,000 100,000 100, 000 1,500 1 Including increase for replacement." 3 Automatic rifles and carbines are counted as light machine guns. 3 No field gun or heavy .gun is authorised. * One battery of 4 gun's+1 spare gun, a total of 15 batteries. Section II. — Naval Clauses. Article 181. From the coming into force of the present Treaty all warships interned in Turkish ports in accordance with the Armistice of Octo- ber 30, 1918, are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied Powers. Turkey will, however, retain the right to maintain along her coasts for police and fishery duties a number of vessels which shall not exceed : 7 sloops, 6 torpedo boats. These vessels will constitute the Turkish Marine, and will be chosen by the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control referred to in Article 201 from amongst the following vessels : Sloops : Aidan Reis. Burack Reis. Sakiz. Prevesah. Hizir Reis. Kemal Reis. Issa Reis. TORPEDO-BOATS : Sivri Hissar. Sultan Hissar. Drach. Moussoul. Ack Hissar. Younnous. The authority established for the control of customs will be en- titled to appeal to the three Allied Powers referred to in Article 178 in order to obtain a more considerable force, if such an increase is considered indispensable for the satisfactory working of the services concerned. Sloops may carry a light armament of two guns inferior to 77 m/m. and two machine guns. Torpedo-boats (or patrol launches) may carry a light armament of one gun inferior to 77 m/m. All the torpedoes and torpedo-tubes on board will be removed. PEACE TREATIES, 371 Article 182. Turkey is forbidden to construct or acquire any warships other than those intended to replace the units referred to in Article 181. Torpedo-boats shall be replaced by patrol launches. The vessels intended for replacement purposes shall not exceed : 600 tons in the case of sloops; 100 tons in the case of patrol launches. Except where a ship has been lost, sloops and torpedo-boats shall only be replaced after a period of twenty years, counting from the launching of the ship. Article 183. The Turkish armed transports and fleet auxiliaries enumerated below shall be disarmed and treated as merchant ships: Reehid Pasha (late Port Antonio). Tlr-i-Mujghian (late Pembroke Castle). Kiresund (late Warwick Castle). Millet (late Seagull). Akdeniz. Bosphorus ferry-boats Nos. 60, 61, 63 and 70. Article 184. All warships, including submarines, now under construction in Turkey shall be broken up, with the exception of such surface vessels as can be completed for commercial purposes. The work of breaking up these vessels shall be commenced on the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 185. Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of Turkish warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or sub- marines, may not be used except for purely industrial or commercial purposes. They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries. Article 186. The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com- mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Turkey. Article 187. The vessels of the Turkish Marine enumerated in Article 181 must have on board or in reserve only the allowance of war material and armaments fixed by the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control referred to in Article 201. Within a month from the time when the above quantities are fixed all armaments, munitions or other naval war material, including mines and torpedoes, belonging to Turkey at the time of the signing of the Armistice of October 30, 1918, must be definitely surrendered to the Principal Allied Powers. 372 PEACE TREATIES. The manufacture of these articles in Turkish territory for, and their export to, foreign countries shall be forbidden. All other stocks, depots or reserve of arms, munitions or naval war material of all kinds are forbidden. Article 188. The Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control will fix the num- ber of officers and men of all grades and corps to be admitted, in accordance with the provisions of Article 189, into the Turkish Marine. This number will include the personnel for manning the ships left to Turkey in accordance with Article 181, and the adminis- trative personnel of the police and fisheries protection services and of the semaphore stations. Within two months from the time when the above number is fixed, the personnel of the former Turkish Navy in excess of this number shall be demobilised. No naval or military corps or reserve force in connection with the Turkish Marine may be organised in Turkey without being included in the above strength. Article 189. The personnel of the Turkish Marine shall be recruited entirely by voluntary engagements entered into for a minimum period of twenty-five consecutive years for officers, and twelve consecutive years for petty officers and men. The number engaged to replace those' discharged for any reason other than the expiration of their term of, service must not exceed five per cent, per annum of the total personnel fixed by the Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control. The personnel discharged from the former Turkish Navy must not receive any kind of naval or military training. Officers belonging to the former Turkish Navy and not demobilised must undertake to serve till the age of forty-five, unless discharged for sufficient reason. Officers and men belonging to the Turkish mercantile marine must not receive any kind of naval or military training. Article 190. On the coming into force of the present Treaty all the wireless stations in the zone referred to in Article 178 shall be handed over to the Principal Allied Powers. Greece and Turkey shall not con- struct any wireless stations in the said zone. Section III. — Air Clauses. Article 191. The Turkish armed forces must not include any military or naval air forces. No dirigible shall be kept. PEACE TREATIES. 373 Article 192. Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Turkish land and sea forces shall be demobilised. Article 193. Until the complete evacuation of Turkish territory by the Allied troops, the aircraft of the Allied Powers shall have throughout Turkish territory freedom of passage through the air, freedom of transit and of landing. . Article 194. During the six months following the coming into force of the present Treaty the manufacture, importation and exportation of aircraft of every kind, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft and parts of engines for aircraft shall be fobidden in all Tukish territory. Article 195. On the coming into force of the present Treaty all military and naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Turkey, at her own expense, to the Principal Allied Powers. Delivery must be completed within six months and must be effected at such places as may be appointed by the Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commission of Control. The Governments of the Principal Allied Powers will decide as to the disposal of this material. In particular, this material will include all items under the follow- ing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for warlike purposes. Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu- factured, repaired or assembled. Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or assembled. Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen. Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft. Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Turkey, be maintained inflated w T ith hydrogen; the plant for the manufac- ture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the discretion of the said Powers, be left to Turkey until the dirigibles are handed over. Engines for aircraft. Nacelles and fuselages. Armament (guns, machine-guns, light machine-guns, bomb-drop- ping apparatus, torpedo-dropping apparatus, synchronising appa- ratus, aiming apparatus). Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of explosives or of material for their manufacture). Instruments for use on aircraft. Wireless apparatus and photographic and cinematographic appa- ratus for use on aircraft. 374 PEACE TREATIES. Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads. All aeronautical material of whatsoever description in Turkey shall be considered prima facie as war material, and as such may not be exported, transferred, lent, used or destroyed, but must remain on the spot until such time as the Aeronautical Inter-Allied Com- mission of Control referred to in Article 202 has given a decision as to its nature; this Commission will be exclusively entitled to decide all such points. Section IV. — Inter- Allied Commissions of Control and Organi- zation. Article 196. Subject to any special provisions in this Part, the military, naval and air clauses contained in the present Treaty shall be executed by Turkey and at her expense under the control of Inter- Allied Com- missions appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied Powers. The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal Allied Powers in dealing with the Turkish Government in all mat- ters relating to the execution of the military, naval or air clauses. They will communicate to the Turkish authorities the decisions which the Principal Allied Powers have reserved the right to take, or which the execution of the said clauses may necessitate. Article 197. The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control and Organization may establish their organisations at Constantinople, and will be entitled, as often as they think desirable, to proceed to any point whatever in Turkish territory, or to send sub-commissions, or to authorise one or more of their members to go, to any such point. Article 198. The Turkish Government must furnish to the Inter- Allied Com- missions of Control and Organization all such information and docu- ments as the latter may deem necessary for the accomplishment of their mission, and must supply at its own expense all labour and material which the said Commissions may require in order to ensure the complete execution of the military, naval or air clauses. The Turkish Government shall attach a qualified representative to each Commission for the purpose of receiving all communications which the Commission may have to address to the Turkish Govern- ment, and of supplying or procuring for the Commission all in- formation or documents which may be required. Article 199. The upkeep and cost of the Inter-Allied Commissions of Control and Organization and the expenses incurred by their work shall be borne by Turkey. PEACE TREATIES. 375 Article 200. The Military Inter- Allied Commission of Control and Organiza- tion will be entrusted on the one hand with the supervision of the execution of the military clauses relating to the reduction of the Turkish forces within the authorised limits, the delivery of arms and war material prescribed in Chapter VII of Section I. and the disarmament of the fortified regions prescribed in Chapters VII and VIII of that Section, and on the other hand with the organiza- tion and the control of the employment of the new Turkish armed force. (1) As the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Control it will be its special duty: (a) to fix the number of customs officials, local, urban, and rural police, forest guards and other like officials which Turkey will be be authorised to maintain in accordance with Article 170; (h) to receive from the Turkish Government the notifications re- lating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the arma- ment of the fortified works, fortresses and forts, the situation of the works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and war material and their operations; (c) to take delivery of the arms, munitions, war material and plant intended for manufacture of the same, to select the points where such delivery is to be effected, and to supervise the works of rendering things useless and of conversion provided for by the present Treaty. (2) As the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Organization it will be its special duty : (a) to proceed, in collaboration with the Turkish Government, with the organization of the Turkish armed force upon the basis laid down in Chapters I to IV, Section I of this Part, with the de- limitation of the territorial regions provided for in Article 156, and with the distribution of the troops of gendarmerie and the special elements for reinforcement between the different territorial regions ; (b) to control the conditions for the employment, as laid down in Articles 156 and 157, of these troops of gendarmerie and these elements, and to decide what effect shall be given to requests of the Turkish Government for the provisional modification of the normal distribution of these forces determined in conformity with the said Articles ; (c) to determine the proportion by nationality of the Allied and neutral officers to be engaged to serve in the Turkish gendarmerie under the conditions laid down in Article 159, and to lay down the conditions under which they are to participate in the different duties provided for them in the said Article. Article 201. It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control to visit the building yards and to supervise the breaking- up of the ships, to take delivery of the arms, munitions and naval war material and to supervise their destruction and breaking up. The Turkish Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and documents as the 376 PEACE TEEATIES. latter may deem necessary to ensure the complete execution of the naval clauses, in particular the designs of the warships, the compo- sition of their armaments, the details and models of the guns, muni- tions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless telegraphic apparatus and in general everything relating to naval war material, as well as all legislative or administrative documents and regulations. Article 202. It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com- mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical mate- rial now in the hands of the Turkish Government, to inspect aero- plane, balloon and motor manufactories and factories producing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and depots on Turkish territory, to arrange, if necessary, for the removal of mate rial and to take delivery of such material. The Turkish Government must furnish to the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and legislative, administrative or other documents as the Commission may consider necessary to ensure the complete execution of the air clauses, and in particular a list of the personnel belonging to all the Turkish air services and of the existing material as well as of that in process of manufacture or on order, and a complete list of all establishments working for aviation, of their positions, and of all sheds and landing grounds. Article 203. The Military, Naval and Aeronautical Inter- Allied Commissions of Control will appoint representatives who will be jointly respon- sible for controlling the execution of the operations provided for in paragraphs (1) and (2) of Article 178. Article 204. Pending the definitive settlement of the political status of the territories referred to in Article 89, the decisions of the Inter- Allied Commissions of Control and Organization will be subject to any modifications which the said Commissions may consider necessary in consequence of such settlement. Article 205. The Naval and Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commissions of Control will cease to operate on the completion of the tasks assigned to them respectively by Articles 201 and 202. The same will apply to the section of the Military Inter- Allied Commission entrusted with the functions of control prescribed in Article 200 (1). The section of the said Commission entrusted with the organisa- tion of the new Turkish armed force as provided in Article 200 (2) will operate for five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. The Principal Allied Powers reserve the right to decide, at PEACE TREATIES. 377 the end of this period, whether it is desirable to maintain or sup- press this section of the said Commission. Section V. — General Provisions. Article 206. The following; portions of the Armistice of October 30, 1918 : Articles 7, 10, 12, 13 and 24 remain in force so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of the present Treaty. Article 207. Turkey undertakes from the coming into force of the present Treaty not to accredit to any foreign country any military, naval or air mission, and not to send or allow the departure of such mission ; she undertakes moreover to take the necessary steps to prevent Turk- ish nationals from leaving her territory in order to enlist in the army, fleet or air service of any foreign Power, or to be attached thereto with the purpose of helping in its training, or generally to give any assistance to the military, naval or air instruction in a foreign country. The Allied Powers undertake on their part that from the coming into force of the present Treaty they will neither enlist in their armies, fleets or air services nor attach to them any Turkish national with the object of helping in military training, or in general em- ploy any Turkish national as a military, naval or air instructor. The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French mili- tary laws and regulations. PAKT VI.— PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES. Section I. — Prisoners of War. Article 208. The repatriation of Turkish prisoners of war and interned civil- ians who have not already been repatriated shall continue as quickly as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 209. From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Turkish authorities, the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities. Those among them who, before the war, were habitually resident in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied Powers are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent and control of the military authorities of the Allied armies of occupation. Article 210. The whole cost of repatriation from October 30, 1918, shall be borne by the Turkish Government. 378 peace treaties. Article 211. Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or un- dergoing sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceed- ings pending against them. This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to June 15, 1920. During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of war and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regu- lations, more especially as regards work and discipline. Article 212. Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline may be detained. Article 213. The Turkish Government undertakes to admit to its territory without distinction all persons liable to repatriation. Prisoners of war or Turkish nationals who do not desire to be repatriated may be excluded from repatriation ; but the Allied Gov- ernments reserve to themselves the right either to repatriate them or to take them to a neutral country or to allow them to reside in their own territories. The Turkish Government undertakes not to institute any excep- tional proceedings against these persons or their families not to take any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever against them on this account. Article 214. The Allied Governments reserve the right to make the repatria- tion of Turkish prisoners of war or Turkish nationals in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification and release by the Turk- ish Government of any prisoners of war and other nationals of the Allied Powers who are still held in Turkey against their will. Article 215. The Turkish Government undertakes : (1) to give every facility to Commissions entrusted by the Allied Powers with the search for* the missing or the identification of Allied nationals who have expressed their desire to remain in Turkish terri- tory ; to furnish such Commissions with all necessary means of trans- port ; to allow them access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other places; and to place at their disposal all documents whether public or private which would facilitate their enquiries; (2) to impose penalties upon any Turkish officials or private per- sons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any of the Allied Powers, or who have neglected to reveal the presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge ; PEACE TREATIES. 379 (3) to facilitate the establishing of criminal acts punishable by the penalties referred to in Part VII (Penalties) of the present Treaty and committed by Turks against the persons of prisoners of war or Allied nationals during the war. Article 216. The Turkish Government undertakes to restore without delay from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all arti- cles, equipment, arms, money, securities, documents and personal effects of every description which have belonged to officers, soldiers or sailors or other nationals of the Allied Powers and which have been retained by the Turkish authorities. Article 217. The High Contracting parties waive reciprocally all repayment of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respective territories. Section II.— Graves. Article 218. The Turkish Government shall transfer to the British, French and Italian Governments respectively full and exclusive rights of owner- ship over the land within the boundaries of Turkey as fixed by the present Treaty in which are situated the graves of their soldiers and sailors wdio fell in action or died from wounds, accident or disease, as well as over the land required for laying out cemeteries or erecting memorials to these soldiers and sailors, or providing means of access to such cemeteries or memorials. The Greek Government undertakes to fulfil the same obligation so far as concerns the portion of the zone of the Straits and the islands placed under its sovereignty. Art;cle 219. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the British, French and Italian Governments will respectively notify to the Turkish Government and the Greek Government the land of which the ownership is to be transferred to them in accord- ance with Article 218. The British, French and Italian Govern- ments will each have the right to appoint a Commission, which shall be exclusively entitled to examine the areas where burials have or may have taken place, and to make suggestions with regard to the re-grouping of graves and the sites where cemeteries are eventually to be established. The Turkish Government and the Greek Govern- ment may be represented on these Commissions, and shall give them all assistance in carrying out their mission. The said land will include in particular the land in the Gallipoli Peninsula shown on map No. 3 ; the limits of this land will be notified to the Greek Government as provided in the preceding paragraph. The Government in whose favour the transfer is made undertakes not to employ the land, nor to allow it to be employed, for any pur- 380 PEACE TREATIES. pose other than that to which it is dedicated. The shore may not be employed for any military, marine or commercial purpose. Article 220. Any necessary legislative or administrative measures for the trans- fer to the British, French and Italian Governments respectively of full and exclusive rights of ownership over the land notified in ac- cordance with Article 219 shall be taken by the Turkish Government and the Greek Government respectively within six months from the date of such notification. If any compulsory acquisition of the land is necessary it will be effected by, and at the cost of, the Turkish Gov- ernment or the Greek Government, as the case may be. Article 221. • The British, French and Italian Governments may respectively en- trust to such Commission or organization as each of them may deem fit the establishment, arrangement, maintenance and care of the ceme- teries, memorials and graves situated in the land referred to in Arti- cle 218. These Commissions or organizations shall be officially recognized by the Turkish Government and the Greek Government respectively. They shall have the right to undertake any exhumations or removal of bodies which they may consider necessary in order to concentrate the graves and establish cemeteries; the remains of soldiers or sailors may not be exhumed, on any pretext whatever, without the authority of the Commission or organisation of the Government concerned. Article 222. The land referred to in this Section shall not be subjected by Tur- key or the Turkish authorities, or by Greece or the Greek authorities, as the case may be. to any form of taxation. Representatives of the British, French or Italian Governments, as well as persons desirous of visiting the cemeteries, memorials and graves, shall at ail times have free access thereto. The Turkish Government and the Greek Government respectively undertake to maintain in perpetuity the roads leading to the said land. The Turkish Government and the Greek Government, respectively, undertake to afford to the British. French and Italian Governments all necessary facilities for obtaining a sufficient water supply for the requirements of the staff engaged in the maintenance or protection of the said cemeteries or memorials, and for the irrigation of the land. Article 223. The provisions of this Section do not affect the Turkish or Greek sovereignty, as the case may be, over the land transferred. The Turk- ish Government and the Greek Government respectively shall take all the necessary measures to ensure the punishment of persons subject to their jurisdiction who may be guilty of any violation of the rights conferred on the Allied Governments, or of any desecration of the cemeteries, memorials or graves. PEACE TREATIES. 381 Article 224. Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Section, the Allied Governments and the Turkish Government will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories, including any territories for which they may hold a mandate in conformity with the Covenant of the League of Nations. Article 225. The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in captivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 224. The Allied Governments on the one hand and the Turkish Govern- ment on the other reciprocally undertake also to furnish to each other : (1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all infor- mation useful for identification : (2) all information as to the number and position of the graves of all those who have been buried without identification. PART VII.— PENALTIES. Article 226. The Turkish Government recognises the right of the Allied Powers to bring before military tribunals persons accused of having com- mitted acts in violation of the laws and customs of war. Such per- sons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punishments laid down by law. This provision will apply notwithstanding any proceedings or prosecution before a tribunal in Turkey or in the territory of her allies. The Turkish Government shall hand over to the Allied Powers or to such one of them as shall so request all persons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws and customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the rank, office or employment which they held under the Turkish authorities. Article 227. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the Allied Powers shall be brought before the military tribunals of that Power. Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than one of the Allied Powers shall be brought before military tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals of the Powers con- cerned. In every case the accused shall be entitled to name his own counsel. Article 228. The Turkish Government undertakes to furnish all documents and information of every kind, the production of which may be con- sidered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incriminating acts, the prosecution of offenders and the just appreciation of respon- sibility. 382 PEACE TREATIES. Article 229. The provisions of Articles 226 to 228 apply similarly to the Gov- ernments of the States to which territory belonging to the former Turkish Empire has been or may be assigned, in so far as concerns persons accused of having committed acts contrary to the laws and customs of war who are in the territoiy or at the disposal of such States. If the persons in question have acquired the nationality of one of the said States, the Government of such State undertakes to take, at the request of the Power concerned and in agreement with it, or upon the joint request of all the Allied Powers, all the measures neces- sary to ensure the prosecution and punishment of such persons. Article 230. The Turkish Government undertakes to hand over to the Allied Powers the persons whose surrender may be required by the latter as being responsible for the massacres committed during the continu- ance of the state of war on territory which formed part of the Turk- ish Empire on August 1, 1914. The Allied Powers reserve to themselves the right to designate the tribunal which shall try the persons so accused, and the Turkish Government undertakes to recognise such tribunal. In the event of the League of Nations having created in sufficient time a tribunal competent to deal with the said massacres, the Allied Powers reserve to themselves the right to bring the accused persons mentioned above before such tribunal, and the Turkish Government undertakes equally to recognise such tribunal. The provisions of Article 228 apply to the cases dealt with in this Article. PART VIII.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES. Article 231. Turkey recognizes that by joining in the war of aggression which Germany and Austria-Hungary waged against the Allied Powers she has caused to the latter losses and sacrifices of all kinds for which she ought to make complete reparation. On the other hand, the Allied Powers recognise that the resources of Turkey are not sufficient to enable her to make complete repara- tion. In these circumstances, and inasmuch as the territorial rearrange- ments resulting from the present Treaty will leave to Turkey only a portion of the revenues of the former Turkish Empire, all claims against the Turkish Government for reparation are waived by the Allied Powers, subject only to the provisions of this Part and of Part IX (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. The Allied Powers, desiring to afford some measure of relief and assistance to Turkey, agree with the Turkish Government that a Financial Commission shall be appointed consisting of one repre- sentative of each of the following Allied Powers who are specially interested, France, the British Empire and Italy, with whom there PEACE TREATIES. 383 shall be associated a Turkish Commissioner in a consultative capacity. The powers and duties of this Commission are set forth in the follow- ing Articles. Article 232. The Financial Commission shall take such steps as in its judgment are best adapted to conserve and increase the resources of Turkey. The Budget to be presented annually by the Minister of Finance to the Turkish Parliament shall be submitted, in the first instance, to the Financial Commission, and shall be presented to Parliament in the form approved by that Commission. No modification introduced by Parliament shall be operative without the approval of the Finan- cial Commission. The Financial Commission shall supervise the execution of the Budget and the financial laws and regulations of Turkey. This supervision shall be exercised through the medium of the Turkish Inspectorate of Finance, which shall be placed under the direct orders of the Financial Commission, and whose members will only be ap- pointed with the approval of the Commission. The Turkish Government undertakes to furnish to this Inspec- torate all facilities necessary for the fulfilment of its task, and to take such action against unsuitable officials in the Financial Depart- ments of the Government as the Financial Commission may suggest. Article 233. The Financial Commission shall, in addition, in agreement with the Council of the Ottoman Public Debt and the Imperial Ottoman Bank, undertake by such means as may be recognised to be opportune and equitable the regulation and improvement of the Turkish currency. Article 234. The Turkish Government undertakes not to contract any internal or external loan without the consent of the Financial Commission. Article 235. The Turkish Government engages to pay, in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty, for all loss or damage, as defined in Article 236, suffered by civilian nationals of the Allied Powers, in respect of their persons or property, through the action or negligence of the Turkish authorities during the war and up to the coming into force of the present Treaty. The Turkish Government will be bound to make to the European Commission of the Danube such restitutions, reparations and in- demnities as may be fixed by the Financial Commission in respect of damages inflicted on the said European Commission of the Danube during the war. Article 236. All the resources of Turkey, except revenues conceded or hypothe- cated to the service of the Ottoman Public Debt (sec Annex 1), 384 PEACE TREATIES. shall be placed at the disposal of the Financial Commission, which shall employ them, as need arises, in the following manner: (i) The first charge (after payment of the salaries and current ex- penses of the Financial Commission, and of the ordinary expenses of such Allied forces of occupation as may be maintained after the coming into force of the present Treaty in territories remaining Turkish) shall be the expenses of the Allied forces of occupation since October 30, 1918, in territory remaining Turkish, and the ex- penses of Allied forces of occupation in territories detached from Turkey in favour of a Power other than the Power which has borne the expenses of occupation. The amount of these expenses and of the annuities by which they shall be discharged will be determined by the Financial Commission, which will so arrange the annuities as to enable Turkey to meet any deficiency that may arise in the sums required to pay that part of the interest on the Ottoman Public Debt for which Turkey remains re- sponsible in accordance with this Part. (ii) The second charge shall be the indemnity which the Turkish Government is to pay, in accordance with Article 235, on account of the claims of the Allied Powers for loss or damage suffered in respect of their persons or property by their nationals, (other than those who were Turkish nationals on August 1, 1914) as defined in Article 317, Part IX (Economic Clauses), through the action or negligence of the Turkish authorities during the war, due regard being had to the financial condition of Turkey and the necessity for providing for the essential expenses of its administration. The Financial Commission shall adjudicate on and provide for payment of all claims in respect of personal damage. The claims in respect to property shall be in- vestigated, determined and paid in accordance with Article 287, Part IX (Economic Clauses). The Financial Commission shall fix the annuity to be applied to the settlement of claims in respect of persons as well as in respect of property, should the funds at the dis- posal of the Allied Powers in accordance with the said iVrticle 287, be insufficient to meet this charge, and shall determine the currency in which the annuity shall be paid. Article 237. Any hypothecation of Turkish revenues effected during the war in respect of obligations (including the internal debt) contracted by the Turkish Government during the war is hereby annulled. Article 238. Turkey recognises the transfer to the Allied Powers of any claims to payment or repayment which Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary may have against her, in accordance with Article 261 of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Versailles on June 28, 1919, with Germany, and the corresponding Articles of the Treaties of Peace with Austria, Bulgaria and Hungary. The Allied Powers agree not to require from Turkey any payment in respect of claims so trans- ferred. peace treaties. 385 Article 239. No new concession shall be granted by the Turkish Government either to a Turkish subject or otherwise without the consent of the Financial Commission. Article 240. States in whose favour territory is detached from Turkey shall acquire without payment all property and possessions situated therein registered in the name of the Turkish Empire or of the Civil List. Article 241. States in whose favour territory has been detached from Turkey, either as a result- of the Balkan Wars in 1913, or under the present Treaty, shall participate in the annual charge for the service of the Ottoman Public Debt contracted before November 1, 1914. The Governments of the States of the Balkan Peninsula and the newly-created States in Asia in favour of whom such territory has been or is detached from Turkey shall give adequate guarantees for the payment of the share of the above annual charge allotted to them respectively. Article 242. For the purposes of this Part, the Ottoman Public Debt shall be deemed to consist of the Debt heretofore governed by the Decree of Mouharrem, together with such other loans as are enumerated in Annex I to this Part. Loans contracted before November 1, 1914, will be taken into ac- count in the distribution of the Ottoman Public Debt between Turkey, the States of the Balkan Peninsula and the new States set up in Asia. This distribution shall be effected in the following manner: (1) Annuities arising from loans prior to October 17, 1912 (Balkan Wars), shall be distributed between Turkey and the Balkan States, including Albania, which receive or have received any Turk- ish territory ; (2) The residue of the annuities for which Turkey remains liable after this distribution, together with those arising from loans con- tracted by Turkey between October 17, 1912, and November 1, 1914, shall be distributed between Turkey and the States in whose favour territory is detached from Turkey under the present Treaty. Article 243. The general principle to be adopted in determining the amount of the annuity to be paid by each State will be as follows : The amount shall bear the same ratio to the total required for the service of the Debt as the average revenue of the transferred ter- ritory bore to the average revenue of the whole of Turkey (includ- ing in each case the yield of the Customs surtax imposed in the year 1907) over the three financial years 1909-10, 1910-11, and 1911-12. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 25 386 PEACE TREATIES. Article 244. The Financial Commission shall, as soon as possible after the com- ing into force of the present Treaty, determine in accordance with the principle laid down in Article 248 the amount of the annuities referred to in that Article, and communicate its decisions in this respect to the High Contracting Parties. The Financial Commission shall fulfil the functions provided for in Article 134 of the Treaty of P6ace concluded with Bulgaria on November 27, 1919. Article 245. The annuities assessed in the manner above provided will be pay- aide as from the date of the coming into force of the Treaties by which the respective territories were detached from Turkey, and, in the case of territories detached under the present Treaty, from March 1, 1920; they shall continue to be payable (except as provided by Article 252) until the final liquidation of the Debt. They shall, however, be proportionately reduced as the loans constituting the Debt are successively extinguished. Article 246. The Turkish Government transfers to the Financial Commission all its rights under the provisions of the Decree of Mouharrem and subsequent Decrees. The Council of the Ottoman Public Debt shall consist of the British, French and Italian delegates, and of the representative of the Imperial Ottoman Bank, and shall continue to operate as hereto- fore. It shall administer and levy all revenues conceded to it under the Decree of Mouharrem and all other revenues the management of which has been entrusted to it in accordance with any other loan contracts previous to November 1, 1914. The Allied Powers authorise the Council to give administrative as- sistance to the Turkish Ministry of Finance, under such conditions as may be determined by the Financial Commission with the object of realising as far as possible the following programme : The system of direct levy of certain revenues bj^ the existing Ad- ministration of the Ottoman Public Debt shall, within limits to be prescribed by the Financial Commission, be extended as widely as possible and applied throughout the provinces remaining Turkish. On each new creation of revenue or of indirect taxes approved by the Financial Commission, the Commission shall consider the possibility of entrusting the administration thereof to the Council of the Debt for the account of the Turkish Government. The administration of the Customs shall be under a Director-Gen- eral appointed by and revocable by the Financial Commission and answerable to it. No change in the schedule of the Customs charges shall be made except with the approval of the Financial Commission. The Governments of France, Great Britain and Italy will decide, by a majority and after consulting the bondholders, whether the Council should be maintained or replaced by the Financial Com- PEACE TREATIES. 387 mission on the expiry of the present term of the Council. The de- cision of the Governments shall be taken at least six months before the date corresponding to the expiry of this period. Article 247. j The Commission has authority to propose, at a later date, the sub- stitution for the pledges at present granted to bondholders, in ac- cordance with their contracts or existing decrees, of other adequate pledges, or of a charge on the general revenues of Turkey. The Allied Governments undertake to consider any proposals the Finan- cial Commission might then have to make on this subject. Article 248. All property, movable and immovable, belonging to the Adminis- tration of the Ottoman Public Debt, wherever situate, shall remain integrally at the disposal of that body. The Council of the Debt shall have power to apply the value of anj^ realised property for the purpose of extraordinary amortisation either of the Unified Debt or of the Lots Turcs. Article 249. The Turkish Government agrees to transfer to the Financial Com- mission all its rights in the Reserve Funds and the Tripoli Indemnity Fund. Article 250. A sum equal to the arrears of any revenues heretofore affected to the service of the Ottoman Public Debt within the territories remain- ing Turkish, which should have been but have not been paid to the Council of the Debt, shall (except where such territories have been in the military occupation of Allied forces and for the time of such occupation) be paid to the Council of the Debt by the Turkish Gov- ernment as soon as in the opinion of the Financial Commission the financial condition of Turkey shall permit. Article 251. The Council of the Debt shall review all the transactions of the Council which have taken place during the war. Any disbursements made by the Council which were not in accordance with its powers and duties, as defined by the Decree of Mouharrem or otherwise before the 'war, shall be reimbursed to the Council of the Debt by the Turkish Government so soon as in the opinion of the Financial Commission such payment is possible. The Council shall have power to review any action on the part of the Council during the war, and to annul any obligation which in its opinion is prejudicial to the in- terests of the bondholders, and which was not in accordance with the powers of the Council of the Debt. 388 PEACE TREATIES. Article 252. Any of the States which under the present Treaty are to con- tribute to the annual charge for the service of the Ottoman Public Debt may, upon giving six months' notice to the Council of the Debt, redeem such obligation by payment of a sum representing the value of such annuity capitalised at such rate of interest as may be agreed between the £>tate concerned and the Council of the Debt. The Council of the Debt shall not have power to require such redemption. Article 253. The sums in gold to be transferred by Germanv and Austria under the provisions of Article 259 (1), (2)," (4) and (7) of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, and under Article 210 (1) of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, shall be placed at the disposal of the Financial Commission. Article 254. The sums to be transferred by Germany in accordance with Article 259 (3) of the Treaty of Peace with Germany shall be placed forth- with at the disposal of the Council of the Debt. Article 255. The Turkish Government undertakes to accept any decision that may be taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement when necessary with other Powers, regarding the funds of the Ottoman Sanitary Administration and the former Superior Council of Health, and in respect of the claim of the Superior Council of Health against the Turkish Government, as well as regarding the funds of the Life- boat Service of the Black Sea and Bosphorus. The Allied Powers hereby give authority to the Financial Com- mission to represent them in this matter. Article 256. The Turkish Government, in agreement with the Allied Powers, hereby releases the German Government from the obligation in- curred by it during the war to accept Turkish Government currency notes at a specified rate of exchange in payment for goods to be exported to Turkey from Germany after the war. Article 257. As soon as the claims of the Allied Powers against the Turkish Government as laid down in this Part have been satisfied, and the Ottoman pre-war Public Debt has been liquidated, the Financial Commission shall determine. The Turkish Government shall then consider in consultation with the Council of the League of Nations whether any further administrative advice and assistance should in the interests of Turkey be provided for the Turkish Government by the Powers, Members of the League of Nations, and, if so, in what form such advice and assistance shall be given. PEACE TREATIES. 389 Article 258. (1) Turkey will deliver, in a seaworthy condition and in such ports of the Allied Powers as the Governments of the said Powers ma}^ determine all German ships transferred to the Turkish flag since August 1, 1914; these ships will be handed over to the Repara- tion Commission referred to in Article 233 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, any transfer to a neutral flag during the war being regarded in this respect as void so far as concerns the Allied Powers. (2) The Turkish Government will hand over at the same time as the ships referred to in paragraph (1) all papers and documents which the Reparation Commission referred to in the said paragraph may think necessary in order to ensure the complete transfer of the property in the vessels, free and quit of all liens, mortgages, encum- brances, charges or claims, whatever their nature. The Turkish Government will effect any re-purchase or indemniza- tion which may be necessary. It will be the party responsible in the event of any proceedings for the recovery of, or in any claims against, the vessel to be handed over whatever their nature, the Turkish Gov- ernment being bound in every case to guarantee the Reparation Commission referred to in paragraph (1) against any ejectment or proceedings upon any ground whatever arising under this head. Article 259. Without prejudice to Article 277, Part IX (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, Turkey renounces so far as she is concerned the benefit of any provisions of the Treaties of Brest-Litovsk and Bucharest or of the Treaties supplementary thereto. Turkey undertakes to transfer either to Roumania or to the Prin- cipal Allied Powers, as the case may be, all monetary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments or goods which she has received under the aforesaid Treaties. Article 260. The legislative measures required in order to give effect to the pro- A'isions of this Part will be enacted by the Turkish Government and by the Powers concerned within a period which must not exceed six months from the signature of the present Treaty. 390 PEACE TREATIES. Annex I. The Ottoman pre-war public debt. (November 5, 1914-) [£.T. gold.] Loan. Date of Contract. Inter- est. Sinking Fund. Original Nominal Capital. Capital outstand- ing on Novem- ber 5, 1914.1 Annuity required for serv- ice (in- cluding com- mission). Period of Amor- tisa- tion. Bank of Is-ue. Unified debt Lots turcs Osmanie 5 per cent. 1896.. 4 per cent. 1903 Fisheries. Bagdad, Series I 4 per cent. 1904.. 4 per cent. 1901-5 Tedjhizat-Askene Bagdad, Series II Bagdad, Series III 4 per cent. 1908.. . 5 per cent. 1914... Docks, Arsenals and Naval Con- struction . Tombac Priority Forty millions of francs (Oriental Railways). Customs 1902 1903 1870 18/30 April 1.890. 29 Feb./12 Mar. 1893. 3 Oct. 1888 21 Feb./6 Mar. 1903. 20 Feb./5 Mar. 1903. 4/17 Sept. 1903. 21 Nov./4 Dec. 1901; 6/19 Nov. 1903: 25 April / 8 May 1905. 4/17 ' April 1905. 20 May/2 June 190S. 20 May/2 June 1908. 6/19 Sept. 1908. 13/26 April 1914. 1913 Per cent. i Percevt . 4644 4 per cent. 1909... 20 April/8 May 1893. 1/13 March 1894. 17/29 Mav 1886; 28 Sept./ll Oct. 1902. 30 Sept./13 Oct. 1909. 3/16 Nov. 1909. .50 .50 . 087538 .50 .50 .50 . 087538 . 0S753S .50 .50 £ T.gold. 42. 275, 771' 15, 632, 548 4, 999, 500 3, 272, 720 2.0411,000 2, 376, 000 2, 750, 000 5,306,661 2, 640, 000 4, 752, 000 5, 236, 000 4,711,121 22, 000, 000 1, 485, 000 1, 000, 000 1, 760, 000 £ T. gold. 36, 799, 840 10, 666, 975 2, 952, 400 2,814,020 2, 439, 22S £ T.oohl. 1,887,375 270, 000 219,97.3 180, 450 119,097 2,342,252 97,120 2,594,064 124,059 4, 976, 422 239, 397 2, 441, 340 4, 71S, 120 5,221,700 4, 53S, 908 119,097 200, 500 220, 550 212, 000 22, 000, 000 1, 213, 025 1, 185, 000 88, 550 664, 510 1,567,192 50, 250 76, 751 .50 1, 000, 004 1,100,000 7, 923, 231 3, v 7, 976 I 6, 550, 69S| 350, 864 1, 073, 490 60, 651 1913. 24 Feb./9 Mar. 1911. City of Constan- tinople Muni- cipal 1909. City of Constan- tinople Muni- cipal 1913. Hode'ida - Sanaa 1911. Soma-Panderma > 20 Nov. /3 1910. Dec. 1910. 4 per cent. Cus- ! 27 Oct./ 9 tomsl911. Nov. 1910. City of Bagdad 1912 Municipal. I 1 The figures of the capital outstanding on Nov. 5, 1914, will be replaced at the force of the present Treaty by the figures of the capital remaining outstanding at .50 . 098738 . 16715 1 14. 285 1, 100, 000 1, 000, 010 1, 712, 304 7, 040, 000 33,000 1,094,500 1, 000, 010 1, 700, 644 6, 699, 880 26, 070 60. 500 40, 988 71, 532 352, 440 6,000 Imperial Otto- man Bank. Imperial Otto- nian Bank. Deutsche Bank. Deutsche Bank. Imperial Otto- man Bank. Imperial Otto- man Bank. Deutsche Bank. Deutsche Bank. Deutsche Bank. Imperial Otto- man Bank. Imperial Otto- man Bank. National Bank of Turkey. Imperial Otto- man Bank. Deutsche Bank and its group, in- cluding the International Bank. Imperial Otto- man Bank. 1950 Imperial Otto- man Bank. 1958 National Bank of Turkey. Banciue Perier et Cie. Ban que fran- §aise. Imperial Otto- man Bank. Deutsche Bank. ! National Bank of Turkey. date of the coming into that date. 1931 1946 1958 2001 1960 1961 1961 2006 2010 1965 1934 1957 PEA-C E TEEAT1 ES. 391 The Ottoman pre-war public debt. {November 5, 191.'*.) — Continued. [£. T. gold.] Loan. 1 Date of Contract. 2 Inter- est. 3 Sinking Fund. 4 Original Nominal Capital. 5 Capital outstand- ing on Novem- ber 5, 1914.1 6 Annuity required for serv- ice (in- cluding com- mission). Period of Amor- tisa- tion. 8 Bank of Issue. 9 1912 Per cent. 6 5 5 Percent. 33. 333 .20 £ T. gold. 2, 724, 893 4, 400, 000 1, 778, 5S7 1, 700, 000 £T.qold. \&T.gold. 1,063,6641,000,003 1 4, 400, 0001,100,000 1, 778, 587 125. 058 1915 1918 1932 Imperial Otto- of the'lmperial Ottoman Bank F'1912. 1913. man Bank. Banque Perier Perier and Co 1911. et Cie. National Bank 5 percent. 1911 (purchase of warships). 890. 039 110,000 50, 006 of Turkey. Tobacco Regie. SIS, 970 818, 970 Deutsche Bank irrigation. (Anatolian Railway Co.) Total 161,845,116 143.241 757 1 A sum of £ T. S33, 147 has been realised upon the security for these Bonds. Note Explanatory op Annex I. The figures in columns 5, 6 and 7 are £. T. gold. Turkey now possesses a paper currency in place of a pre-war gold currency. At present rates of exchange the £. T. paper no longer represents the pre-war ratio of the £. T. gold to the currency in which the loans were subscribed, and in which the interest and the amortisation payments have to be paid in Europe according to the contract terms of the loans. (See Article 1 of the " Decret-Annexe " of September, 1903, and Loan Contracts, passim.') The definition of £ T. gold in these columns does not signify that the provisions for the coupons and sinking funds are to be made in gold, but that the figure in £. T. has to be calculated according to such rate of exchange as will enable the bondholder to be paid in the currency to which he is entitled. Annex II. 1. The Commission shall establish its own rules and procedure. The Chairmanship shall be held annually by the French, British and Italian Delegates in turn. Each member shall have the right to nominate a deputy to act for him in his absence. Decisions shall be taken by the vote of the majority. Abstention from voting; will be treated as a vote against the proposal under discussion. The Commission shall appoint such agents and employees as it may deem necessary for its work, with such emoluments and condi- tions of service as it may think fit. The costs and expenses of the Commission shall be paid by Turkey, in conformity with the provisions of Article 236 (i.). The salaries of the members of the Commission, as well as those of its officials, shall be fixed on a reasonable scale by agreement from time to time between the Governments represented on the Com- mission. 392 PEACE TREATIES. The members of the Commission shall enjoy the same rights and immunities as are enjoyed in Turkey by duly accredited diplomatic agents of friendly Powers. 2. Turkey undertakes to grant to the members, officials and agents of the Commission full powers to visit and inspect at all reasonable times any place, public works, or undertakings in Turkey, and to furnish to the said Commission all records, documents and informa- tion which it may require. 3. The Commission shall be entitled to assume, in agreement with the Turkish Government and independently of any default of the latter in fulfilling its obligations, the control, management and col- lection of all indirect taxes. 4. No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the Government appointing him, for any action or omission in the per- formance of his duties. No one of the Allied Governments assumes any responsibility in respect of any other Government. 5. The Commission shall publish annually detailed reports on its work, its methods and its proposals for the financial reorganisation of Turkey, as well as regarding its accounts for the period. 6. The Commission shall also take over any other duties which may be assigned to it under the present Treaty or with the assent of the Turkish Government. PART IX— ECONOMIC CLAUSES. Section I. — Commercial Relations. Article 261. The capitulatory regime resulting from treaties, conventions or usage shall be reestablished in favour of the Allied Powers which directly or indirectly enjoyed the benefit thereof before August 1, 1914, and shall be extended to the Allied Powers which did not en- joy the benefit thereof on that date. Article 262. The Allied Powers who had post-offices in the former Turkish Empire before August 1, 1914, will be entitled to re-establish post- offices in Turkey. PEACE TREATIES. 393 Article 263. The Convention of April 25, 1907, so far as it relates to the rate of import duties in Turkey, shall be re-established, in force in favour of all the Allied Powers. Nevertheless the Financial Commission established in accordance with Article 231, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty may at any time authorise a modification of these import duties, or the imposition of consumption duties, provided that any duties so modified or imposed shall be applied equally to goods of whatever ownership or origin. No modification of existing duties or imposition of new duties authorised by the Financial Commission by virtue of this Article shall take effect until after a period of six months from its notifica- tion to all the Allied Powers. During this period the Commission shall consider any observations relative thereto which may be for- mulated by any Allied Power. Article 264. Subject to any rights and exemptions resulting from concession contracts made before August 1, 1914, the Financial Commission shall be entitled to authorise the application by Turkey, in the con- ditions of equality laid down in Article 263, to the persons or prop- erty of the nationals of the Allied Powers of any taxes or duties which shall similarly be imposed on Turkish subjects in the in- terests of the economic stability and good government of Turkey. The Financial Commission shall also be entitled to authorise the application, in the same interests and in the same conditions, to the nationals of the Allied Powers of any prohibitions on import or export. No such tax, duty or prohibition shall take effect until after a period of six months from its notification to all the Allied Powers. During this period the Commission shall consider any observations relative thereto that may be formulated by any Allied Power. Article 265. In the case of vessels of the Allied Powers all classes of certificates or documents relating to the vessel which were recognised as valid by Turkey before the war, or which may hereafter be recognised as valid by the principal maritime States, shall be recognised by Tur- key as valid and as equivalent to the corresponding certificates issued to Turkish vessels. A similar recognition shall be accorded to the certificates and documents issued to their vessels by the Governments of new States, whether they have a sea-coast or not, provided that such certificates and documents shall be issued in conformity with the general prac- tice observed in the principal maritime States. The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown by the vessels of an Allied Power or a new State having no sea- coast which are registered at some one specified place situated in its territory; such place shall serve as the port of registry of such vessels. 394 peace treaties. Article 266. Turkey undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and ad- ministrative measures to protect goods the produce or manufacture of any one of the Allied Powers or new States from all forms of unfair competition in commercial transactions. Turkey undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by other appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all goods bearing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings any marks, names, devices or descriptions whatsoever which are calcu- lated to convey directly or indirectly a false indication of the origin, type, nature or special characteristics of such goods. Article 267. Turkey undertakes, on condition that reciprocity is accorded in these matters, to respect any law, or any administrative or judicial decision given in conformity with such law, in force in any Allied State or new State and duly communicated to her by the proper authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella- tion in respect of wine or spirits produced in the State to which the region belongs, or the conditions under which the use of any such appellation may be permitted; and the importation, exportation, manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale of products or articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or order shall be prohibited by Turkey and repressed by the measures prescribed in Article 266. Article 268. If the Turkish Government engages in international trade, it shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights, privileges or immunities of sovereignty. Section II. — Treaties. Article 269. From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to the provisions thereof the multilateral treaties, conventions and agreements of an economic or technical character enumerated below and in the subsequent Articles shall alone be applied as between Turkey and those of the Allied Powers party thereto : (1) "Conventions of March 14, 1884, of December 1, 1886, and of March 23, 1887, and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protection of submarine cables. (2) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of cus- toms tariffs and the organisation of an International Union for the publication of customs tariffs. (3) Arrangement of December 9, 1907, regarding the creation of an International Office of Public Hygiene at Paris. (4) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an International Agricultural Institute at Rome. PEACE TREATIES. 395 (5) Convention of June 27, 1855, relating to the Turkish Loan. (6) Convention of July 16, 1863, for the redemption of the toll dues on the Scheldt. (7) Convention of October 29, 1888, regarding the establishment of a definite arrangement guaranteeing the free use of the Suez Canal. Article 270. From the coming into force of the present Treaty, the High Con- tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements herein- after mentioned, in so far as concerns them, on condition that the special stipulations contained in this Article are fulfilled by Turkey. Postal Conventions. Conventions and Agreements of the Universal Postal Union con- cluded at Vienna on July 4,1891. Conventions and Agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash- ington on June 15, 1897. Conventions and Agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome on May 26, 1906. Telegrap hie Conventions. International Telegraphic Conventions signed at St. Petersburg on July 10/22, 1875. Regulations and Tariffs drawn up by the International Telegraphic Conference, Lisbon, June 11, 1908. Turkey undertakes not to refuse her consent to the conclusion by new States of the special arrangements referred to in the Con- ventions and Agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union and to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new States have adhered or may adhere. Article 271. From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the International Radio-Telegraphic Convention of July 5, 1912, on condition that Turkey fulfils the provisional regulations which will be indicated to her by the Allied Powers. If within five years after the coming into force of the present Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic communications should have been concluded to take the place of the Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Turkey, even if Turkey should refuse either to take part in drawing up the convention or to subscribe thereto. This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regula- tions in force. Article 272. Turkey undertakes : (1) within a period of twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty to adhere in the prescribed form to the Inter- national Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the protection 396 PEACE TREATIES. of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 2, 1911, and the International Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the protection of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on No- vember 13, 1908, and the Additional Protocol of Berne of March 20, 1914, relating to the protection of literary and artistic works : (2) within the same period, to recognise and protect by effective legislation, in accordance with the principles of the said Conventions, the industrial, literary and artistic property of nationals of the Allied States or of any new State. In addition and independently of the obligations mentioned above, Turkey undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such protection to all the industrial, literary and artistic property of the nationals of each of the Allied States and of any new State to an extent at least as great as upon August 1, 1911, and upon the same conditions. Article 273. Turkey undertakes to adhere to the conventions and arrangements hereinafter mentioned, or to raitfy them : (1) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international circulation of motor cars. (2) Agreement of May 15, 188G, regarding the sealing of railway trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907. (3) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification of commercial statistics. (4) Convention of September 23, 1910, respecting the unification of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea. (5) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption of hospital ships from dues and charges in ports. (6) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and of May 4, 1910, regard- ing the suppression of the White Slave Traffic. (7) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of obscene publications. (8) Sanitary Conventions of January 3d, 1892, April 15, 1893, April 3 1894, March 19, 1897, and December 3, 1903. (9) Convention of November 29, 190G, regarding the unification of pharmacopoeia! formula? for potent drugs. (10) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, re- garding precautionary measures against phylloxera. (11) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of birds useful to agriculture. Article 274. Each of the Allied Powers, being guided by the general principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall notify to Turkey the bilateral treaties or conventions which such Allied Power wishes to revive with Turkey. The notification referred to in this Article shall be made either directly or through the intermediary of another Power. Receipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Turkey. The date of the revival shall be that of the notification. PEACE TREATIES. 397 The Allied Powers undertake among themselves not to revive with Turkey any conventions or treaties which are not in accord- ance with the terms of the present Treaty. The notification shall mention any provisions of the said conven- tions and treaties which, not being in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty, shall not be considered as revived. In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will be called on to decide. A period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty is allowed to the Allied Powers within which to make the notification. Only those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been the subject of such a notification shall be revived between the Allied Powers and Turkey ; all the others are and shall remain abrogated. The above regulations apply to all bilateral treaties or conventions existing^ between all the Allied Powers and Turkey, even if the said Allied Powers have not been in a state of war with Turkey. The provisions of this Article do not prejudice the stipulations of Article 261. Article 275. Turkey recognises that all the treaties, conventions or agreements which she has concluded with Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hun- gary since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty are and remain abrogated by the present Treaty. Article 276. Turkey undertakes to secure to the Allied Powers, and to the officials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoyment of all the rights and advantages of any kind which she may have granted to Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary, or to the officials and nationals of these States by treaties, conventions or arrangements concluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those treaties, conven- tions or arrangements remain in force. The Allied Powers reserve the right to accept or not the enjoyment of these rights and advantages. Article 277. Turkey recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements which she concluded with Russia, or with any State or Government of which the territory previously formed a part of Russia, before August 1, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of the present Treaty, or with Roumania after August 15, 1916, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, are and remain abrogated. Article 278. Should an Allied Power, Russia, or a State or Government of which the territory formerly constituted a part of Russia, have been forced since August 1, 1914, by reason of military occupation or by any other means or for any other cause, to grant or to allow to be granted by the act of any public authority, concessions, privileges and favours 398 PEACE TREATIES. of any kind to Turkey or to a Turkish national, such concessions, privileges and favours are ipso facia annulled by the present Treaty. No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment shall be charged against the Allied Powers or the Powers, States, Governments or public authorities which are released from their en- gagements by this Article. Article 270. From the coming into force of the present Treaty, Turkey under- takes to give the Allied Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso facto of the rights and advantages of any kind which she has granted by treaties, conventions or arrangements to non-belligerent States or their nationals since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty.,, so long as those treaties, conventions or ar- rangements remain in force. Article 280. Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not yet signed, or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention signed at the Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary legislation without delay and in any case within a period of twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty should in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium Convention be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification of that Convention and to the signature of the Special Protocol which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolutions adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the said Convention into force. For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will communicate to the Government of the Netherlands a certified copy of the Protocol of the deposit of ratifications of the present Treaty, and will invite the Government of the Netherlands to accept and deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit of ratifications of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional Protocol of 1914. Section III. — Industrial Property. Article 281. Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus- trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by the International Conventions of Paris and of Berne mentioned in Article 272, shall be re-established or restored, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High Con- tracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit of them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or their legal representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would have been acquired during the war in consequence of an application made for the protection of industrial property, or the publication of a literarv or artistic work, shall be recognised and established PEACE TREATIES. 399 in favour of those persons who would have been entitled thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Nevertheless, all acts clone by virtue of the special measures taken during the war under legislative, executive or administrative au- thority of any Allied Power in regard to the rights of Turkish nationals in industrial, literary or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to maintain their full effect. Xo claim shall be made or action brought by Turkey or Turkish nationals in respect of the use during the war by the Government of any Allied Power, or by any person acting on behalf or with the assent of such Government, of any rights in industrial, literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering for sale or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which such rights applied. Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied Powers in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty otherwise directs, sums due or paid in virtue of any act or operation resulting from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the second paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to Turkish nationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures taken by the Turkish Government in respect of rights in industrial, literary or artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied Powers shall be considered and treated in the same way as other debts due from Turkish nationals. Each of the Allied Powers reserves to itself the right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of trade marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be subsequently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Turkish nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the working, or by preserving control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as may be con- sidered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest, or for assuring the fair treatment by Turkey of the rights of industrial, literary and artistic property held in Turkish territory by its na- tionals, or for securing the due fulfilment of all the obligations undertaken by Turkey in the present Treaty. As regards rights of industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved by the Allied Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these limitations, con- ditions or restrictions may be considered necessary for national de- fence or in the public interest. In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph by any Allied Power, there shall be paid reasonable in- demnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to Turkish nationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty. Each of the Allied Powers reserves the right to treat as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property effected after August 1, 1914, or in the future, which would have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this Article. The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in indus- trial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in 400 PEACE TREATIES. the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by the Allied Powers, or which mav be so dealt with by virtue of Article 289. Article 282. A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any • fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws or regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, pre- serving or opposing rights to. or in respect of, industrial property either acquired before August 1, 1914, or which, except for the war, might have been acquired since that date as a result of an applica- tion made before the war or during its continuance. All right's in, or in respect of, such property which may have lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, or make any payment shall revive, but subject in the case of patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each Allied Power may deem reasonably necessary for the protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject-matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Further, where rights to patents or designs belonging to Turkish nationals are revived un- der this Article, they shall be subject in respect of the grant of licences to the same provisions as would have 'been applicable to them during the war, as well as to all the provisions of the present Treaty. The period from August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within which a patent should be worked or a trade-mark or design used, and it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade-mark or design in force on August 1, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancellation by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use such trade-mark or design for two years after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 283. No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons residing or carrying on business within the territories of Turkey on the one part and of the Allied Powers on the other, or persons who are nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriving title during the war from such persons, b}^ reason of any action which has taken place within the territory of the other party between the date of the existence of a state of war and that of the coining into force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement of the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic property, either existing at any time during the war or revived under the provisions of Article 282. Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be per- missible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one year after the signature of the present Treaty in the territories of the Allied Powers on the one hand, or Turkey on the other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic works PEACE TREATIES. 401 published, during the period between the existence of a state of war and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, nevertheless, that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the rights was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establishment in the districts occupied by Turkey during the war. Article 284. " Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con- cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying on business therein on the one part, and Turkish nationals on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as from the date of the existence of a state of war between Turkey and the Allied Power. But in any case the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have the. right, within a period of six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in default of agreement between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal in the country under whose legislation the rights had been acquired, except in the case of licences held in respect of rights acquired under Turkish law. In such cases the conditions shall be fixed by the Arbitral Commission referred to in Article 287. The tribunal or the Commission may, if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem just should be paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war. No licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property granted under the special war legislation of any Allied Power shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect, and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence. Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a licence or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of in- dustrial property or for the reproduction or the representation of literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with in the same manner as other debts or credits of Turkish nationals as provided by the present Treaty. Article 285. The inhabitants of territories detached from Turkey under the present Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of nationality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Turkey all the rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were entitled under Turkish legislation at the time of the transfer. Eights of industrial, literary and artistic property which are in force in the territories detached from Turkey under the present Treaty at the moment of the transfer, or which will be re-established or restored in accordance with the provisions of Article 281, shall be recognised by the State to which the said territory is transferred, and shall remain in force in that territory for the same period of time given them under the Turkish law. 47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 26 402 PEACE TREATIES. Article 286. A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans- mission or communication by the Turkish offices to the offices of the States in favour of which territory is detached from Turkey. Section IV. — Property, Rights and Interests. Article 287. The property, rights and interests situated in territory which was under Turkish sovereignty on August 1, 1914, and belonging to nationals of Allied Powers who were not during the war Turkish nationals, or of companies controlled by them, shall be immediately restored to their owners free of all taxes levied by or under the authority of the Turkish Government or authorities, except such as would have been leviable in accordance with the capitulations. Where property has been confiscated during the war or sequestrated in such a way that its owners enjoyed no benefit therefrom, it shall be restored free of all taxes whatever. The Turkish Government shall take such steps as may be within its power to restore the owner to the possession of his property free from all encumbrances or burdens with which it may have been charged without his assent. It shall indemnify all third parties injured by the restitution. If the restitution provided for in this Article cannot be effected, or if the property, rights or interests have been damaged or injured, whether they have been seized or not, the owner shall be entitled to compensation. Claims made in this respect by the nationals of Allied Powers or by companies controlled by them shall be investigated and the total of the compensation shall be determined by an Arbitral Commission to be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. This compensation shall be borne by the Turkish Government and may be charged upon the property of Turkish nationals within the territory or under the control of the claimant's State. So far as it is not met from this source it shall be satisfied out of the annuity referred to in Article 236(ii), Part VIII. (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. The above provision shall not impose any obligation on the Turkish Government to pay compensation for damage to property, rights and interests effected since October 30, 1918, in territory in the effective occupation of the Allied Powers and detached from Turkey by the present Treaty. Compensation for any actual damage to such property, rights and interests inflicted by the occupying authorities since the above date shall be a charge on the Allied authorities responsible. Article 288. The property, rights and interests in Turkey of former Turkish nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an Allied Power or of a new State in accordance with the provisions of the present PEACE TREATIES. 403 Treaty, or any further Treaty regulating the disposal of territories detached from Turkey, shall" be restored to them in their actual condition. Article 289. Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided in the present Treaty, the Allied Powers reserve the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests of Turkish nationals, or companies controlled by them, within their territories, colonies, pos- sessions and protectorates, excluding any territory under Turkish sovereignty on October 17, 1912. The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of the Allied Power concerned, and the Turkish owner shall not be able to dispose of such property, rights, or interests, or to subject them to any charge, without the consent of that Power. Article 290. Turkish nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an Allied Power or of a new State in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty, or any further Treaty regulating the disposal of territories detached from Turkey, will not be considered as Turkish nationals within the meaning of the fifth paragraph of Article 281, Articles 282, 284, the third paragraph of Article 287, Articles 289, 291, 292, 293, 301, 302, and 308. Article 291. All property, rights and interests of Turkish nationals within the territory of any Allied Power, excluding any territory under Turkish sovereignty on October 17, 1912, and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing therewith may be charged by that Allied Power with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of that Allied Power under Article 287 or in respect of debts owing to them by Turkish nationals. The proceeds of the liquidation of such property, rights and inter- ests not used as provided in Article 289 and the first paragraph of tins Article shall be paid to the Financial Commission, to be em- ployed in accordance with the provisions of Article 236 (ii), Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 292. The Turkish Government undertakes to compensate its nationals in respect of the sale or retention of their property, rights or inter- ests in Allied countries. Article 293. The Governments of an Allied Power or new State exercising au- thority in territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty or any other Treaty concluded since October 17, 1912, 404 PEACE TEEATIES. may liquidate the property, rights and interests of Turkish com- panies or companies controlled by Turkish nationals in such terri- tory ; the proceeds of the liquidation shall be paid direct to the company. This Article shall not apply to companies' in which Allied na- tionals, including those of the territories placed under mandate, had on August 1, 1914. a preponderant interest. The provisions of the first paragraph of this Article relating to the payment of the proceeds of liquidation do not apply in the case of railway undertakings where the owner is a Turkish company in which the majority of the capital or the control is held by German, Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian nationals- either directly or through their interests in a company controlled by them, or was so held on August 1, 1914. In such case the proceeds of the liquidation shall be paid to the Financial Commission. Article 294. The Turkish Government shall, on the demand of the Principal Allied Powers, take over the undertaking, property, rights and inter- ests of any Turkish company holding a railway concession in Turk- ish territory as it results from the present Treaty, and shall trans- fer in accordance with the advice of the Financial Commission the said undertaking, property, rights and interests, together with any interest which it may hold in the line or in the undertaking, at a price to be fixed by an arbitrator nominated by the Council of the League of Nations. The amount of this price shall be paid to the Financial Commission and shall be distributed b} 7 it, together with any amount received in accordance with Article 293, among the persons directly or indirectly interested in the company, the propor- tion attributable to the interests of nationals of Germany, Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria being paid to the Reparation Commission established under the Treaties of Peace with Germany, Austria, Hungary and Bulgaria respectively; the proportion of the price attributable to the Turkish Government shall be retained by the Financial Commission for the purposes referred to in Article 236, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. Article 295. Until the expiration of a period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Turkish Government will effec- tively prohibit all dealings with the property, rights and interests within its territory which belong, at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, to Germany, Austria, Hungary, Bul- garia or their nationals, except in so far as may be necessary for the carrying into effect of the provisions of Article 260 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany or any corresponding provisions in the Treaties of Peace with Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria. Subject to any special stipulations in the present Treaty affecting property of the said States, the Turkish Government will proceed to liquidate any of the property, rights or interests above referred to which may be notified to it within the said period of six months PEACE TREATIES. 405 by the Principal Allied Powers. The said liquidation shall be ef- fected under the direction of the said Powers and in the manner indicated by them. The prohibition of dealings with such property shall be maintained until the liquidation is completed. The proceeds of liquidation shall be paid direct to the owners, except where the property so liquidated belongs to the German, Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian States, in which event the pro- ceeds shall be handed over to the Reparation Commission established under the Treaty of Peace with the State to which the property belonged. Article 296. The Governments exercising authority in territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty may liquidate any property, rights and interests within such territory which belong at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty to Ger- many, Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or their nationals, unless they have been dealt with under the provisions of Article 260 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany or any corresponding provisions in the Treaties of Peace with Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria. The proceeds of liquidation shall be disposed of in the manner provided in Article 295. Article 297. If on the application of the owner the Arbitral Commission pro- vided for in Article 287 is satisfied that the conditions of sale of any property liquidated in virtue of Articles 293, 295 or 296, or measures taken outside its general legislation by the Government exercising authority in the territory in which the property was situ- ated, were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, the Commission shall have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be paid by that Government. Article 298. The validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding-up of businesses or companies and of any other orders, directions, de- cisions or instructions of any court or any department of the Gov- ernment of any of the Allied Powers made or given, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights and interests in their territories is confirmed. The interests of all persons shall be regarded as having been effec- tively dealt with by any order, direction, decision or instruction dealing with such property in which they may be interested, whether or not such interests are specifically mentioned in the order, direc- tion, decision or instruction. No question shall be raised as to the regularity of a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pursuance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every action taken with regard to any property, business or com- pany in the territories of the Allied Powers, whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, compulsory administration, use, requi- sition, supervision or winding-up, the sale or management of prop- 406 PEACE TREATIES. erty, rights or interests, the collection or discharge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any other matter whatso- ever in pursuance of orders, directions, decisions or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government of any of the Allied Powers, made or given, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Article 299. The validity of any measures taken between October 30, 1918, and the coming into force of the present Treaty by or under the author- ity of one or more of the Allied Powers in regard to the property rights and interests in Turkish territory of Germany, Austria, Hun- gary or Bulgaria or their nationals is confirmed. Any balance re- maining under the control of the Allied Powers as the result of such measures shall be disposed of in the manner provided in the last paragraph of Article 295. Article 300. No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied Power or against any person acting on behalf of or under the direc- tion of any legal authority or department of the Government of such a Power by Turkey or by or on behalf of any person wherever resi- dent who on August 1, 1914, was a Turkish national, or who became such after that date, in respect to any act or omission with regard to the property, rights or interests of Turkish nationals during the war or in preparation for the war. Similarly, no claim or action shall be made or brought against any person in respect of any act or omission under or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, laws or regulations of any Allied Power. Article 301. The Turkish Government, if required, will, within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, deliver to each Allied Power any securities, certificates, deeds or documents of title held by its nationals and relating to property, rights or interests which are subject to liquidation in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty, including any shares, stock, debentures, de- benture stock or other obligations of any company incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power. The Turkish Government will, at any time on demand of any Allied Power concerned, furnish such information as may be re- quired with regard to such property, rights and interests, or with regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or in- terests since July 1, 1914. Article 302. Debts, other than the Ottoman Public Debt provided for in Article 236 and Annex I, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty, between the Turkish Government or its nationals resident PEACE TREATIES. 407 in Turkish territory on the coming into force of the present Treaty (with the exception of Turkish companies controlled by Allied groups or nationals) on the one hand, and the Governments of the Allied Powers or their nationals who were not on August 1, 1914, Turkish nationals or (except in the case of foreign .officials in the Turkish service, in regard to their salaries, pensions or official re- muneration) resident or carrying on business in Turkish territory, on the other hand, which were payable before the war, or became payable during the war and arose out of transactions or contracts of which the total or partial execution was suspended on account of the war, shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of the Allied Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or the British Do- minions or India, as may be concerned. If a debt was payable in some other currencj^ the conversion shall be effected at the pre-war rate of exchange. For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the Allied country concerned during the month immediately preceding the outbreak of war between the said country and Turkey. If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the. cur- rency of the Allied Power concerned, then the above provisions con- cerning the rate of exchange shall not apply. The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights and interests and the cash assets of enemies, referred to in this Section, shall also be accounted for in the currency and at the rate of exchange pro- vided for above. The provisions of this Article regarding the rate of exchang( shall not affect debts due to or from persons resident in territories detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty. Article 303. The provisions of Articles 287 to 302 apply to industrial, literary and artistic property which has been or may be dealt with in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or businesses under war legislation by the Allied Powers, or in accordance with the stipulations of the present Treaty. Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments. Article 304. Subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particu- lar contracts or classes of contracts contained in the Annex hereto, any contract concluded between enemies will be maintained or dis- solved according to the law of the Allied Power of which the party who was not a Turkish subject on August 1, 1914, is a national, and on the conditions prescribed by that law. Article 305. All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action, whether they began to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall be treated 408 PEACE TREATIES. in the territory of the High Contracting Parties, so far as regards relations between enemies, as having been suspended from October 29, 1914, till the coming into force of the present Treaty. They shall begin to run again at earliest three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. This provision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation of interest or dividend cou- pons or for the presentation for repayment of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. Having regard to the provisions of the law of Japan, neither the present Article nor Article 304 nor the Annex hereto shall apply to contracts made between Japanese nationals and Turkish nationals. Article 306. As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment of drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war. Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made. Article 307. Judgments given or measures of execution ordered during the war by any Turkish judicial or administrative authority against or prejudicially affecting the interests of a person who was at the time a national of an Allied Power or against or affecting the interests of a company in which such an Allied national was interested shall be subject to revision, on the application of that national, by the Arbi- tral Commission provided for in Article 287. Where such a course is equitable and possible the parties shall be replaced in the situation which they occupied before the judgment was given or the measure of execution ordered by the Turkish authority. Where that is not possible, the national of an Allied Power who has suffered prejudice by the judgment or measure of execution shall be entitled to recover such compensation as the Arbitral Commission may consider equi- table, such compensation to be paid by the Turkish Government. Where a contract has been dissolved by reason either of failure on the part of either part} 7 to carry out its provisions or of the ex- ercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself the party prejudiced ma} 7 apply to the Arbitral Commission. This Commission may grant compensation to the prejudiced party, or may order the res- toration of any rights in Turkey which have been prejudiced by PEACE TREATIES. 409 the dissolution wherever, having regard to the circumstances of the case, such restoration is equitable and possible. Turkey shall compensate any third party who may be prejudiced by any restitution or restoration effected in accordance with the pro- visions of this Article. Article 308. All questions relating to contracts concluded before the coming into force of the present Treaty between persons who were or have become nationals of the Allied Powers or of the new States whose tent to decide, shall be recognised in Turkey as final, and shall be decided by the national Courts or the consular Courts of the Allied Power or new State of which one of the parties to the contract is a national, to the exclusion of the Turkish Courts. Article 309. Judgments given by the national or consular Courts of an Allied Power or new State whose territory is detached from Turkey, or orders made by the Arbitral Commission provided for in Article 287. in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are compe- tent to decide, shall be recognized in Turkey as final, and shall be enforced without it being necessary to have them declared executory. Annex. i. — general provisions. Within the meaning of Articles 304 to 306 and of the provisions of this Annex, the parties to a contract shall be regarded as enemies when trading between them became impossible in fact, or was pro- hibited by or otherwise became unlawful under laws, orders or regu- lations to which one of those parties was subject. The}?- shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date when such trading became impossible in fact or was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful. The following classes of contracts remain in force subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made during the war by the Allied Powers and subject to the terms of the contracts : (a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or of real or personal property, where the property therein had passed or the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies; (b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses; (c) Contracts of mortgage, pledge, or lien; (d) Contracts between individuals or companies and the State, provinces, municipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged with administrative functions, and concessions granted by the State, provinces, municipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged 410 PEACE TREATIES. with administrative functions, subject however to any special pro- visions relating to concessions laid down in the present Treaty. When the execution of the contracts thus kept alive would, owing to the alteration of economic conditions, cause one of the parties sub- stantial prejudice, the Arbitral Commission provided for in Article 287 shall be empowered, on the request of the prejudiced party, to grant to him equitable compensation by way of reparation. II. — PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN CLASSES OF CONTRACTS. Stock Exchange and Commercial Exchange Contracts. 3. (a) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or Commercial Association providing for the closure of contracts en- tered into before the war by an enemy are confirmed by the High Contracting Parties, as also any action taken thereunder, provided : (i) that the contract was expressed to be made subject to the rules of the Exchange or Association in question ; (ii) that the rules applied to all persons concerned; (iii) that the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and reasonable. (b) The closure of contracts relating to cotton "futures" which were closed as on July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool Cotton Association, is also confirmed. Security. 4. The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner if the creditor acted in good faith and with reasonable care and prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such sale shall be admitted. Negotiable Instruments. 5. If a person has either before or during the war become liable apon a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his liability, notwithstanding the outbreak of war. III.— CONTRACTS OF INSURANCE. 6. The provisions of the following paragraphs shall apply only to insurance and reinsurance contracts between Turkish nationals and nationals of the Allied Powers in the case of which trading with PEACE TREATIES. 411 Turkey has been prohibited. These provisions shall not apply to contracts between Turkish nationals and companies or individuals, even if nationals of the Allied Powers, established in territory de- tached from Turkey under the present Treaty. In cases where the provisions of the following paragraphs do not apply, contracts of insurance and reinsurance shall be subject to the provisions of Article 304. Fire Insurance. Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into by a person interested in such property with another person who sub- sequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dis- solved b}^ the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a period of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under the contract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual premium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of a period of three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became due during the war, or of claims for losses which occurred during the war. 8. Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against fire effected before the war has been transferred during the war from the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognised and the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased as from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however, be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms of the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not equi- table, they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render them equitable. Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original insurer as from the date of the demand. Life Insurance. 9. Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved by the outbreak of war or by the fact of the person becoming an enemy. Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed not to have been dissolved under the preceding provision shall be recoverable after the war with the addition of interest at 5 per cent, per annum from the date of its becoming due up to the day of payment. 412 PEACE TREATIES. Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay- ment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the conditions of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the persons en- titled shall have the right at any time within twelve months of the coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the insurer the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoidance. 10. Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local branch of an insurance company established in a country which sub- sequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the ab- sence of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be governed by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand from the insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid or claims made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the making or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with the terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws or treaties existing at the time when it was entered into. 11. In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer remains bound by the contract, notwithstanding the non-payment of premiums, until notice is given to the insured of the termination of the contract, he shall be entitled where the giving of such notice was prevented by the war to recover the unpaid premiums with interest at 5 per cent, per annum from the insured. 12. Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur- ance for the purpose of paragraphs 9 to 11 when they depend on the probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest for the calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two parties. Marine Insurance. 13. Contracts of marine insurance, including time policies and voyage policies, entered into between an insurer and a person who subse- quently became an enemy, shall be deemed to have been dissolved on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk undertaken in the contract had attached before he became an enemy. Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer. Where the risk had attached effect shall be given to the contract, notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty. In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of States PEA':'!". TREATIES. 413 which have been at war and recovered after the war, such interest shall in the case of losses recoverable under contracts of marine in- surance run from the expiration of a period of one year from the (\iite of the loss. 14. Xo contract of marine insurance with an insured person who sub- sequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to belligerent action by the Power of which the insurer was a national or by the allies of such Power. 15. Where it is shown that a person who had before the war entered into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subsequently became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a new con- tract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not an enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the original contract as from the date when it was entered into, and the pre- miums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original insurer having remained liable on the contract only up till the time when the new contract was entered into. Other Insurances. 16. Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an in- surer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than contracts dealt with in paragraphs 7 to 15, shall be treated in all respects on the same footing as contracts of tire insurance between the same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs. Reinsurance. IT. All treaties of reinsurance with a person who became an enemy shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becoming an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine risks which had attached before the war to the right to recover payment after the war for sums due in respect of such risks. Nevertheless, if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the reinsured to find another reinsurer, the treaty shall remain in force until three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. When a reinsurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph there shall be an adjustment of accounts between the parties in re- spect both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for losses in respect of life or marine risk which had attached before the war. In the case of risks other than those mentioned in paragraphs 9 to 15, the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of the parties becoming enemies, without regard to claims for losses which may have occurred since that date. 414 PEACE TREATIES. 18. The provisions of paragraph IT will extend equally to reinsurances existing- at the date of the parties becoming enemies of particular risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insurance against any risk other than life or marine risks. 19. Reinsurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not under any general treaty remain in force. 20. In case of a reinsurance effected before the war of a contract of marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the reinsurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, remain valid and effect be given to the contract, notwithstanding the out- break of war; sums due under the contract of reinsurance in respect either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the war. 21. The provisions of paragraphs 14 and 15 and the last part of para- graph 13 shall apply to contracts for the reinsurance of marine risks. Section VI. — Companies and Concessions. Article 310. In application of the provisions of Article 287, Allied nationals and companies controlled by Allied groups or nationals holding con- cessions granted before October 29, 1914, by the Turkish Government or by any Turkish local authority in territory remaining Turkish under the present Treaty, or holding concessions which may be as- signed to them by the Financial Commission in virtue of Article 294, shall be replaced by such Government or authorities in complete pos- session of the rights resulting from the original concession contract and any subsequent agreements prior to October 29, 1914. The Turk- ish Government undertakes to adapt such contracts or agreements to the new economic conditions, and to extend them for a period equal to the interval between October 29, 1914, and the coming into force of the present Treaty. In cases of dispute with the Turkish Govern- ment the matter shall be submitted to the Arbitral Commission re- ferred to in Article 287. All legislative or other provisions, all concessions and all agree- ments subsequent to October 29, 1914, and prejudicial to the rights referred to in the preceding paragraph shall be declared null and void by the Turkish Government. The concessionnaires referred to in this Article may, if the Finan- cial Commission approves, abandon the whole or part of the com- pensation accorded to them by the Arbitral Commission under the conditions laid down in Article 287 for damage or loss suffered dur- ing the war, in exchange for contractual compensation. PEACE TREATIES. 415 Article 311. In territories detached from Turkey to be placed under the au- thority or tutelage of one of the Principal Allied Powers, Allied nationals and companies controlled by Allied groups or nationals holding concessions granted before October 29, 1914, by the Turkish Government or by any Turkish local authority shall continue in com- plete enjoyment of their duly acquired rights, and the Power con- cerned shall maintain the guarantees granted or shall assign equiva- lent ones. Nevertheless, any such Power, if it considers that the maintenance of any of these concessions would be contrary to the public interest, shall be entitled, within a period of six months from the date on which the territory is placed under its authority or tutelage, to buy out such concession or to propose modifications therein ; in that event it shall be bound to pay to the concessionnaire equitable compensa- tion in accordance with the following provisions. If the parties cannot agree on the amount of such compensation, it will be determined by Arbitral Tribunals composed of three mem- bers, one designated by the State of which the concessionnaire or the holders of the majority of the capital in the case of a company is or are nationals, one by the Government exercising authority in the territory in question, and the third designated, failing agreement be- tween the parties, by the Council of the League of Nations. The Tribunal shall take into account, from both the legal and equitable standpoints, all relevant matters, on the basis of the main- tenance of the contract adapted as indicated in the following para- graph. The holder of a concession which is maintained in force shall have the right, within a period of six months after the expiration of the period specified in the second paragraph of this Article, to demand the adaptation of his contract to the new economic conditions, and in the absence of agreement direct with the Government concerned the decision shall be referred to the Arbitral Commission provided for above. Article 312. In all territories detached from Turkey, either as a result of the Balkan Wars in 1913, or under the present Treaty, other than those referred to in Article 311, the State which definitively acquires the territory shall ipso facto succeed to the duties and charges of Turkey towards concessionnaires and holders of contracts, referred to in the first paragraph of Article 311, and shall maintain the guarantees granted or assign equivalent ones. This succession shall take effect, in the case of each acquiring State, as from the coming into force of the Treaty under which the cession was effected. Such State shall take all necessary steps to ensure that the concessions may be worked and the carrying out of the contracts proceeded with without interruption. Nevertheless, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, negotiations may be entered into between the acquiring States and the holders of contracts or concessions, with a view to a mutual agree- ment for bringing such concessions and contracts into conformity 416 PEACE TREATIES. with the legislation of such States and the new economic conditions. Should agreement not have been reached within six months, the State or the holders of the concessions or contracts may submit the dispute to an Arbitral Tribunal constituted as provided in Article 311. Article 313. The application of Articles 311 and 312 shall not give rise to any award of compensation in respect of the right to issue paper money. Article 314. The Allied Powers shall not be bound to recognise in territory de- tached from Turkey the validity of the grant of any concession granted by the Turkish Government or by Turkish local authorities after October 29, 1914, nor the validity of the transfer of any con- cession effected after that date. Any such concessions and transfers may be declared null and void, and their cancellation shall give rise to no compensation. Article 315. All concessions or rights in concessions granted by the Turkish ( rovernment since October 30, 1918, and all such concessions or rights granted since August 1, 1914, in favour of German, Austrian, Hun- garian, Bulgarian or Turkish nationals or companies controlled by them, until the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, are hereby annulled. Article 316. (a) Any company incorporated in accordance with Turkish law and operating in Turkey which is now or shall hereafter be controlled by Allied nationals shall have the right, within five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to transfer its property, rights and interests to another company incorporated in accordance with the law of one of the Allied Powers whose nationals control it; and the company to which the property, rights and interests are transferred shall continue to enjoy the same rights and privileges as the other company enjoyed under the laws of Turkey and the terms of the present Treaty, subject to meeting obligations previously in- curred. The Turkish Government undertakes to modify its legislation so as to allow companies of Allied nationality to hold concessions or con- tracts in Turkey. (6) Any company incorporated in accordance with Turkish law and operating in territory detached from Turkey, which is now or hereafter shall be controlled by Allied nationals, shall, in the same waj r and within the same period, have the right to transfer its prop- erty, rights and interests to another company incorporated in ac- cordance with the law either of the State exercising authority in the territory in question or of one of the Allied Powers whose nationals control it. The company to which the property, rights and interests PEACE TREATIES. 417 are transferred shall continue to enjoy the same rights and privileges as the other company enjoyed, including those conferred on it by the present Treaty. (. The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League. Article 380. The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a Governing Body consisting of twenty- four persons, appointed in accordance with the following provisions : The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be constituted as follows : — Twelve persons representing the Governments. Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the employers. L Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent- ing the workers. Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im- portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for 47808— S. Doe. 7, 67-1 28 434 PEACE TREATIES. the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex- cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above. Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations. The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar questions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the approval of the Conference. The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its mem- bers to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and shall fix its oath times of meeting. A special meeting shall be held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten members of the Governing Body. Article 381. There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to the in- structions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the effi- cient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other duties as may be assigned to him. The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov- erning Body. Article 382. The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different nationalities. A certain number of these persons shall be women. Article 383. The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is pro- posed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclusion of international conventions, and the conduct of such special inves- tigations as may be ordered by the Conference. It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference. It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes. It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter- national interest. Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it shall -have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by the Conference. Article 384. The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal with questions of industry and employment may communicate di- rectlj- with the Director through the Representative of their Gov- PEACE TREATIES. 435 eminent on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified official as the Government may nominate for the purpose. Article 385. The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in which it can be given. Article 386. Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence ex- penses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as the case may be. All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the League. The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pur- suance of this Article. CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE. Article 387. The agenda for all meetings of the conference will be settled by the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Member? or by any representative organisation regonised for the purpose of Article 376. Article 388. The Director shall a t as the Secretary of the Conference, and shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non- Government Delegates when appointed. Article 389. Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the Permanent Organisation. Items to which such objection has been made shall not. however, be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two- thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of con- sidering them. If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subject shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting. 436 PEACE TREATIES. Article 390. The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its own President, and may appoint committees to consider and report on any matter. Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the yotes cast by the Delegates present. The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference. Article 391. The ConlVren e may add to any committees which it appoints tech- nical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote. Article 392. When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference to determine whether these proposals should take the form: (a) of a recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or otherwise, or (h) of a draft international convention for ratification by the Members. In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall h? necessary on the final vote for the adop- tion of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be. by the Conference. In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general application the Conference shall have due regard to those countries in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of indus- trial organisation or other special circumstances make the industrial conditions substantially different and shall suggest the modifications, if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such countries. A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be au- thenticated by the signature of the President of the Conference and of the Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a certified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of the Members. Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference, or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment and in no case biter than eighteen months from the closing of the session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con- vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other action. In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Sec- retary-General of the action taken. In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence PEACE TREATIES. 437 the mutter lies., communicate the formal ratification of the conven- tion to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be necessary to make effective the provisions of such convention. If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the Member. In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to v Inch such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the pro- visions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply in such case. The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol- lowing principle : In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of the adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Conference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legisla- tion to the workers concerned. Article 393. Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the Members which ratify it. Article 394. If anj^ convention coming before the Conference for final con- sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such convention among themselves. Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Gov- ernments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall register it. Article 395. Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the International Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. These reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particulars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall lay a summary of these reports before the next meeting of the Con- ference. Article 396. In the event of any representation being made to the International Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to which it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this rep- resentation to the Government against which it is made and may invite that Government to make such statement on the subject as it mav think fit. 438 peace treaties. Article 397. If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Government in question, or if the statement when received is not deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have the right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, made in reply to it. Article 398. Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other Member is securing the effective observance of any convention which both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles. The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for, communicate with the Government in question in the manner de- scribed in Article 396. If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communi- cate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they have made such communication, no statement in reply has been received within a reasonable time which the Governing Body con- siders to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appointment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report thereon. The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Conference. When any matter arising out of Articles 397 or 398 is being con- sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representa- tive to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Government in question. Article 399. The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance with the following provisions: Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of em- ployers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of inde- pendent standing, who shall together form a panel from which the Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn. The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomi- nation of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion com- ply with the requirements of the present Article. Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen- eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nomi- nated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the com- plaint. PEACE TREATIES. 439 Article 400. The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com- plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 398, they Avill each, whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint. Article 401. When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com- plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all ques- tions of fact relevant to determining the issue between the parties and containing such recommendations as it may think proper as to the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time within which they should be taken. It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an economic character against a defaulting Government which it con- siders to be appropriate, and which it considers other Govern- ments would be justified in adopting. Article 402. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi- cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Gov- ernments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be pub- lished. Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the Secretary- General of the League of Nations whether or not it ac- cepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Com- mission; and if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations. Article 403. In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by Article 392, with regard to a recommendation or draft Conven- tion, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Permanent Court of International Justice. Article 404. The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in pursuance of Article 402 or Article 403 shall be final. Article 405. The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commis- sion of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the meas- ures, if any, of an economic character which it considers to be ap- propriate, and which other Governments would be justified in adopt- ing against a defaulting Government. Aritcle 406. In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may 440 PEACE TREATIES. take against that Member the measures of an economic character indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the Court as appropriate to the case. Article 407. The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Govern- ing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its con- tention. In this case the provisions of Articles 399, 400, 401, 402, 404 and 405 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of En- quiry or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Jus- tice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Govern- ments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic char- acter that they have taken against the defaulting Government. CHAPTER III.— GENERAL. Article 408. The Members engage to apply conventions which they have ratified in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing : (1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is inapplicable, or (2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the convention to local conditions. And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing. Article 409. Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations and by three-fourths of the Members. Article 410. Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court of International Justice. CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS LAID DOWN IN THE TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED WITH GERMANY ON JUNE 28, 1919. Article 411. The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in the Annex hereto. PEACE TREATIES. 441 Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government desig- nated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided in the said Annex. The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a general fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. Article 412. Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica- tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should be addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General of the League. Article 413. Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Jus- tice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. Annex. First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919. The place of meeting will be Washington. The Government of the United States of America is requested to convene the Conference. The International Organising Committee will consist of seven Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre- sentatives. Agenda : (1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours week. (2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment. (3) Women's employment : (a) Before and after child-birth, including the question of maternity benefit ; (b) During the night; (c) In unhealthy processes. (4) Employment of children : (a) Minimum age of employment; (b) During the night; (c) In unhealthy processes. (5) Extension and application of the International Conventions adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women 442 PEACE TREATIES. employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phos- phorus in the manufacture of matches. Section II. — General Principles. Article 414. The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is of supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further this great end, the permanent machinery provided for in Section I and associated with that of the League of Nations. They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uni- formity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment. But, holding as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial com- munities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circum- stances will permit. Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance : First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce. Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the employed as well as by the employers. Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to maintain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time and country. Fourth. — The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already been attained. Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable. Sixth. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con- tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical develop- ment. Seventh. — The principle that men and women should receive equal remuneration for work of equal value. Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable economic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein. X 'tilth. — Each State should make provision for a system of inspec- tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the en- forcement of the laws and regulations for the protection of the em- ployed. Without claiming that these methods and principles are either com- plete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are Members of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage- earners of the world. PEACE TREATIES. 443 PART XIII.— MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. Article 415. Turkey undertakes to recognise and to accept the conventions made or to be made by the Allied Powers or any of them with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890, and the conven- tions completing or modifying- the same. Article 416. The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the French Republic on July IT. 1918, with His Serene Highness the Prince of Monaco, defining the relations between France and the Principality. Article 417. Without prejudice to the. provisions of the present Treaty, Turkey undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against any Allied Power any pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before the coming into force of the present Treaty. The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in interest. Article 418. Turkey accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees and orders concerning Turkish ships and goods and all orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize Court of any of the Allied Powers, and undertakes not to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on behalf of any Turkish national. The Allied Powers reserve the right to examine in such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of Turkish Prize Courts, whether affecting the property rights of nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Turkey agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record of the cases, including the de- cisions and orders made, and to accept and give effect to the recom- mendations made after such examination of the cases. Article 419. With a view to minimising the losses arising from the sinking of ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the re- covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Turkish Gov- ernment undertakes to supply all the information in its power which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied Powers or to their nationals with regard to vessels sunk or damaged by the Turk- ish naval forces during the period of hostilities. Article 420. Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Turkish Government must restore to the Governments of the Allied Powers the trophies, archives, historical souvenirs or 444 PEACE TREATIES. works of art taken from the said Powers or their nationals, includ- ing companies and associations of every description controlled by such nationals, since October 29, 1914. The delivery of the articles will be effected in such places and con- ditions as may be laid down by the Governments to which they are to be restored. Article 421. The Turkish Government will, within twelve months from the com- ing into force of the present Treaty, abrogate the existing law of antiquities and take the necessary steps to enact a new law of antiqui- ties which will be based on the rules contained in the Annex hereto, and must be submitted to the Financial Commission for approval before being submitted to the Turkish Parliament. The Turkish Government undertakes to ensure the execution of this law on a basis of perfect equality between all nations. Annex. "'Antiquity " means any construction or airy product of human activity earlier than the year 1700. The law for the protection of antiquities shall proceed by en- couragement rather than by threat. Any person who, having discovered an antiquity without being furnished with the authorisation referred to in paragraph 5, re- ports the same to an official of the competent Turkish Department, shall be rewarded according to the value of the discovery. 3. Xo antiquity may be disposed of except to the competent Turkish Department, unless this Department renounces the acquisition of any such antiquity. No antiquity may leave the country without an export licence from the said Department. 4. Any person who maliciously or negligently destroys or damages an antiquity shall be liable to a penalty to be fixed. Xo clearing of ground or digging with the object of finding antiquities shall be permitted, under penalty of fine, except to per- sons authorised by the competent Turkish Department. 6. Equitable terms shall be fixed for expropriation, temporary or permanent, of lands which might be of historical or archaeological interest. 7. Authorisation to excavate shall only be granted to persons who show sufficient guarantees of archaeological experience. The Turk- PEACE TREATIES. 445 isli Government shall not, in granting these authorisations, act in such a way as to eliminate scholars of any nation without good grounds. 8. The proceeds of excavations may be divided between the excavator and the competent Turkish Department in a proportion fixed by that Department. If division seems impossible for scientific reasons, the excavator shall receive a fair indemnity in lieu of a part of the find. Article 422. All objects of religious, archaeological, historical or artistic inter- est which have been removed since August 1, 1914, from any of the territories detached from Turkey will within twelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty be restored by the Turk- ish Government to the Government of the territory from which such objects were removed. If any such objects have passed into private ownership, the Turk- ish Government will take the necessary steps by expropriation or otherwise to enable it to fulfil its obligations under this Article. Lists of the objects to be restored under this Article will be fur- nished to the Turkish Government by the Governments concerned within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. Article 423. The Turkish Government undertakes to preserve the books, docu- ments and manuscripts from the Library of the Russian Archaeo- logical Institute at Constantinople which are now in its possession, and to deliver them to such authority as the Allied Powers, in order to safeguard the rights of Russia, reserve the right to designate. Pending such delivery the Turkish Government must allow all per- sons duly authorised by any of the Allied Powers to have free access to the said books, documents and manuscripts. Article 424. On the coming into force of the present Treaty, Turkey will hand over without delay to the Governments concerned archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and documents of every kind belonging to the civil, military, financial, judicial or other forms of administration in the transferred territories. If any one of these documents, archives, reg- isters, title-deeds or plans is missing, it shall be restored by Turkey upon the demand of the Government concerned. In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents re- ferred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a military character, concern equally the administrations in Turkey, and can- not therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such admin- istrations, Turkey undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give access thereto to the Governments concerned. The Turkish Government undertakes in particular to restore to the Greek Government the local land registers or any other public registers relating to landed property in the districts of the former Turkish Empire transferred to Greece since 1912, which the Turkish authorities removed or may have removed at the time of the evacu- ation. 446 PEACE TREATIES. In cases where the restitution of one or more of such registers is impossible owing- to their disappearance or for any other reason, and whenever necessary for purposes of verification of titles pro- duced to the Greek authorities, the Greek Government shall be en- titled to take any necessary copies of the entries in the Central Land Registry at Constantinople. Article 425. The Turkish Government undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to afford to the Governments exercising authority over territory de- tached from Turkey, or of which the existing status is recognised by Turkey under the present Treaty, access to any archives and documents of every description relating to the administration of Wakfs in such territory, or to particular TVakfs, wherever situated, in which persons or institutions established in such territory are interested. Article 4*26. All judicial decisions given in Turkey by a judge or court of an Allied Power between October 30, 1918, and the coming into force of the new judicial system referred to in Article 136, Part III (Political Clauses) shall be recognised by the Turkish Government, which undertakes if necessary to ensure the execution of such decisions. Article 427. Subject to the provisions of Article 46. Part III (Political Clauses) Turkey hereby agrees so far as concerns her territory as delimited in Article 27 to accept and to co-operate in the execution of any de- cisions taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement where necessary with other Powers, in relation to any matters previously dealt with by the Constantinople Superior Council of Health and the Turkish Sanitary Administration which was directed by the said Council. Article 428. As regards the territories detached from Turkey under the pres- ent Treaty, and in any territories which cease in accordance with the present Treaty to be under the suzerainty of Turkey, Turkey hereby agrees to accept any decisions in conformity with the principles enunciated below taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement where necessary with other Powers, in relation to any matters previously dealt with by the Constantinople Superior Council of Health or the Turkish Sanitary Administration which was directed by the said Council, or by the Alexandria Sanitary, Maritime and Quarantine Board. The principles referred to in the preceding paragraph are as follows : (a) Each Allied Power will be responsible for maintaining and conducting in accordance with the provisions of international sani- tary conventions its own quarantine establishments in the territory detached from Turkey which is placed under its control, whether the Allied Power be in soverign possession, or act as mandatory or protector, or be responsible for the administration, of the territory in question; (b) Such measures for the sanitary control of the Hedjaz pilgrim- age as have hitherto been carried out by. or under the direction of, PEACE TREATIES. 447 the Constantinople Superior Council of Health or the Turkish Sani- tary Administration, or by the Alexandria Sanitary, Maritime and Quarantine Board, will henceforth be undertaken by the Allied Powers under whose sovereignty, mandate, protection or respons- ibilit} r will pass those territories in which the various quarantine stations and sanitary establishments necessary for the execution of such measures are situated. The measures will be in conformity with the provisions of international sanitary conventions, and in or- der to secure complete uniformity in their execution each Allied Power concerned in the sanitary control of the pilgrimage will be represented on a co-ordinating Pilgrimage Quarantine Committee placed under the supervision of the Council of the League of Nations. Article 429. The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a sub- sequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any Commission established by the present Treaty shall in the event of an equality of votes be entitled to a second vote. Article 430. Except where otherwise provided in the present Treaty, in all cases where the Treaty provides for the settlement of a question affecting particularly certain States by means of a special Convention to be concluded between the States concerned, it is understood by the High Contracting Parties that difficulties arising in this connection shall, until Turkey is admitted to membership of the League of Nations, be settled by the Principal Allied Powers. Article 431. Subject to any special provisions of the present Treaty, at the ex- piration of a period of six months from its coming into force the Turkish laws must have been modified and shall be maintained by the Turkish Government in conformity with the present Treaty. Within the same period, all the administrative and other measures relating to the execution of the present Treaty must have been taken by the Turkish Government. Article 432. Turkey will remain bound to give every facility for any investiga- tion which the Council of the League of Nations, acting if need be by a majority vote, may consider necessary, in any matters relating directly or indirectly to the application of the present Treaty. Article 433. The High Contracting Parties agree that Russia shall be entitled, on becoming a Member of the League of Nations, to accede to the present Treaty under such conditions as may be agreed upon between the Principal Allied Powers and Russia, and without prejudice to any rights expressely conferred upon her under the present Treaty. The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be ratified. In case of divergence the French text shall prevail, except in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XII (Labour), where the French and English texts shall be of equal force. 448 PEACE TREATIES. The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as possible. Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica- tion has been given: in that case they must transmit the instrument of ratification as soon as possible. A first proees-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Turkey on the one hand, and by three of the Principal Allied Powers on the other hand. From the date of this first proees-verbal the Treaty will come into force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it. For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the present Treaty this date will be the date of the coming into force of the Treaty. In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Pow T ers a certified copy of the proces-verbanx of the deposit of ratifications. IX FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty. Done at Sevres, the tenth day of August one thousand nine hun- dred and twenty, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Signatory Powers. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L. S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L. S. (L.S. (L.S. (L. S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S. (L.S (L.S (L. S (L.S (L.S (L.S ( L. S GEORGE GRAHAME. GEORGE H. PERLEY. ANDREW FISHER. GEORGE GRAHAME. R. A. BLANKENBERG. ARTHUR HIRTZEL. A. MILLERAND. F. FRAXCOIS-MARSAL. JULES CAMBOX. PALEOLOGUE. BOXIX. MARIETTI. K. MATSUI. .V. AHAROXIAX. J. VAN DEX HEUVEL. ROLIX JAEQUEMYXS. E. K. VEXISELOS. A. ROMANOS. MAURICE ZAMOYSKI. ERASME PILTZ. AFFONSO COSTA. D. J. GHIKA. STEFAN OSUSKY. HADI. Dr. RIZA TEWFIK. RECHAD HALISS. o LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 020 914 552 2